This is a modern-English version of Santal Folk Tales, originally written by Campbell, A., of the Santal mission. It has been thoroughly updated, including changes to sentence structure, words, spelling, and grammar—to ensure clarity for contemporary readers, while preserving the original spirit and nuance. If you click on a paragraph, you will see the original text that we modified, and you can toggle between the two versions.

Scroll to the bottom of this page and you will find a free ePUB download link for this book.


Santal Folk Tales.
Free Church of Scotland Santal Mission,
Santal Mission Press,
Pokhuria.
[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

Printed at the Santal Mission Press,
Pokhuria.

Printed at the Santal Mission Press,
Pokhuria.

1891. [i]

1891. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

Preface.

Of late years the Folk tales of India have been the subject of much study and research, and several interesting collections of them have been published. But I am not aware that as yet the folk lore of the Santals, has received the attention which it deserves. The Santals as a people, have, to a remarkable degree, succeeded in resisting the subtle Hinduising influences to which they have long been exposed, and to which such a large number of aboriginal tribes have succumbed. They have retained their language, institutions, tribal organization, and religion almost intact. Their traditions show the jealousy with which these have been guarded, and the suspicion and distrust with which contact with their Aryan neighbours was regarded. The point at which they have been most accessible to outward influence and example, is in their relations with the aboriginal tribes, who in a more or less degree have merged themselves in Hinduism. Hindu ideas, customs and beliefs, filtering through these tribes, became considerably modified before they reached the Santals, and were therefore less potent in their effects than if they had been drawn from the fountain head of Hinduism itself. Still, in respect to their aboriginal neighbours they are always on their guard, ready to repel any innovation on their customs or religion with which they may be threatened. In the folk tales of such a people we may well expect to find something, if not altogether new, still interesting and instructive from an ethnological point of view, and this expectation, I believe, would be abundantly gratified if they were only made accessible to those who, by training and study, are competent to deal with them.

In recent years, the folk tales of India have been the focus of much study and research, leading to several intriguing collections being published. However, I'm not aware that the folklore of the Santals has received the attention it deserves. The Santals, as a community, have remarkably managed to resist the subtle influences of Hinduism to which they have long been exposed, unlike many other indigenous tribes that have succumbed to these pressures. They have maintained their language, institutions, tribal organization, and religion almost entirely unchanged. Their traditions reflect the care with which these aspects of their culture have been protected and the suspicion and distrust with which they viewed contact with their Aryan neighbors. The area where they have been most open to outside influence is in their interactions with neighboring indigenous tribes that have, to various degrees, blended into Hinduism. Hindu ideas, customs, and beliefs that filtered through these tribes were significantly modified by the time they reached the Santals, making them less significant than if they had come directly from Hinduism itself. Nevertheless, they remain vigilant in relation to their indigenous neighbors, ready to resist any changes to their customs or religion that might threaten them. In the folk tales of such a community, we can expect to find something that, while it may not be entirely new, is still interesting and enlightening from an ethnological perspective. I believe this expectation would be more than fulfilled if the tales were made accessible to those trained and studied enough to engage with them.

Santal folk-tales may be divided into two classes—those apparently purely Santal in their origin, and those obtained from other sources. Those of the first class are by far the more numerous, and besides showing the superstitious awe [ii]with which the Santals regard the creations of their own fancy, they throw a flood of light upon the social customs and usages of this most interesting people. The second class embraces a large number of the more popular tales current among the Hindus and semi-Hinduised aborigines. These, although adapted and modified by the Santals to suit their language, modes of thought, and social usages, may generally be detected by the presence of proper names, or untranslatable phrases which unmistakably indicate the source from which they have been derived.

Santal folk tales can be categorized into two groups—those that are clearly Santal in origin and those that come from other sources. The first group is by far the more numerous, and in addition to showcasing the superstitious awe [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] the Santals have for their own imaginative creations, they provide a wealth of insight into the social customs and practices of this fascinating community. The second group includes many popular tales that circulate among Hindus and semi-Hinduised indigenous people. While these stories have been adapted and modified by the Santals to fit their language, ways of thinking, and social habits, you can usually spot them by the proper names or untranslatable phrases that clearly indicate their origins from which they have been derived.

These tales were taken down in Santali at first hand, and are therefore genuine and redolent of the soil. In translating them I have allowed myself considerable latitude without in any way diverging so far from the original as to in any degree impair their value to the student of Indian Folk-lore.

These stories were recorded in Santali directly, making them authentic and reflective of the culture. In translating them, I’ve taken some creative liberties but haven’t strayed far from the original to ensure they still hold value for anyone studying Indian folklore.

It was to be expected that in the popular tales of a simple, unpolished people like the Santals, expressions and allusions unfitted for ears polite would be found. In all such cases the changes which have been made are in accord with Santal thought and usage, so that the tales are, notwithstanding these alterations, thoroughly Santali.

It was expected that in the popular stories of a straightforward, unrefined people like the Santals, there would be expressions and references unsuitable for polite society. In all such cases, the adjustments that have been made align with Santal beliefs and customs, so that the stories are, despite these changes, completely Santali.

I have aimed at making these Santal Folk-tales, in their English dress, true to the forests and hills of their nativity. I am not without hope, that in this I have succeeded in some small degree.

I have tried to make these Santal Folk-tales, in their English form, true to the forests and hills where they originated. I have some hope that I've succeeded in this to some extent.

A number of the tales included in this volume have already appeared in the Indian Evangelical Review, but in this collected form they are more likely to prove of service to those who take an interest in the subject.

Several of the stories in this collection have previously been published in the Indian Evangelical Review, but in this gathered format, they are more likely to be useful to those interested in the topic.

This volume of Santal Folk-Tales is offered as a humble contribution to the Folk-lore of India. [iii]

This collection of Santal Folk-Tales is presented as a modest addition to the folklore of India. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]
[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

Santal Folk-Tales.

The Magic Lamp.

In the capital of a certain raja, there lived a poor widow. She had an only son who was of comely form and handsome countenance. One day a merchant from a far country came to her house, and standing in front of the door called out, “dada, dada,” (elder brother). The widow replied, “He is no more, he died many years ago.” On hearing this the merchant wept bitterly, mourning the loss of his younger brother. He remained some days in his sister-in-law’s house, at the end of which he said to her, “This lad and I will go in quest of the golden flowers, prepare food for our journey.” Early next morning they set out taking provisions with them for the way. After they had gone a considerable distance, the boy being fatigued said, “Oh! uncle I can go no further.” The merchant scolded him, and walked along as fast as he could. After some time the boy again said, “I am so tired I can go no further.” His uncle turned back and beat him, and he, nerved by fear, walked rapidly along the road. At length they reached a hill, to the summit of which they climbed, and gathered a large pile of firewood. They had no fire with them, but the merchant ordered his nephew to blow with his mouth as if he were kindling the embers of a fire. He blew until he was exhausted, and then said, “What use is there in blowing when there is no fire?” The merchant replied “Blow, or I shall beat you.” He again blew with all his might for a short time, and then stopping, said, “There is no fire, how can it possibly burn?” on which the merchant struck him. The lad then redoubled his efforts, and presently the pile of firewood burst into a blaze. On the firewood being consumed, an iron trap-door appeared underneath the ashes, and the merchant ordered his nephew to pull it up. [2]He pulled, but finding himself unable to open it, said, “It will not open.” The merchant told him to pull with greater force, and he, being afraid lest he should be again beaten, pulled with all his might, but could not raise it. He again said, “It will not open,” whereupon the merchant struck him, and ordered him to try again. Applying himself with all his might, he at length succeeded. On the door being raised, they saw a lamp burning, and beside it an immense quantity of golden flowers.

In the capital of a certain raja, there was a poor widow. She had an only son who was good-looking and handsome. One day, a merchant from a distant land came to her house and called out from the front door, “dada, dada” (elder brother). The widow replied, “He’s gone, he died many years ago.” Upon hearing this, the merchant cried bitterly, grieving the loss of his younger brother. He stayed at his sister-in-law’s house for a few days and then said to her, “This boy and I will look for the golden flowers, please prepare food for our journey.” Early the next morning, they set off with supplies for the trip. After they had traveled quite a distance, the boy, feeling tired, said, “Oh! Uncle, I can’t go any further.” The merchant scolded him and hurried along as fast as he could. After a while, the boy said again, “I’m so tired I can’t go any further.” His uncle turned around and hit him, and the boy, driven by fear, hurried down the road. Eventually, they reached a hill, climbed to the top, and gathered a large pile of firewood. They didn’t have any fire with them, but the merchant told his nephew to blow as if he were starting a fire. He blew until he was exhausted and then said, “What good is blowing when there’s no fire?” The merchant replied, “Blow, or I’ll hit you.” He blew again with all his strength for a short time and then stopped, saying, “There’s no fire; how can it possibly burn?” At that, the merchant struck him. The boy then put in even more effort, and soon the pile of firewood caught fire. Once the firewood burned down, an iron trap door appeared beneath the ashes, and the merchant told his nephew to pull it up. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] He tried to pull it open, but finding it too heavy, he said, “It won’t open.” The merchant told him to pull harder, and fearing he would be hit again, he pulled with all his might but still couldn’t lift it. He said again, “It won’t open,” whereupon the merchant struck him and ordered him to try again. Putting in all his effort, he finally succeeded. When the door was raised, they saw a burning lamp and beside it a huge amount of golden flowers.

The merchant then said to the boy, “As you enter do not touch any of the gold flowers, but put out the lamp, and heap on the gold tray as many of the gold flowers as you can, and bring them away with you.” He did as he was ordered, and on reaching the door again requested his uncle to relieve him of the gold flowers, but he refused, saying, “Climb up as best as you can.” The boy replied, “How can I do so, when my hands are full?” The merchant then shut the iron trap door on him, and went away to a distant country.

The merchant then said to the boy, “When you go in, don’t touch any of the gold flowers, but turn off the lamp, and pile as many gold flowers as you can onto the gold tray, and bring them back with you.” He followed the instructions, and when he got back to the door, he asked his uncle to help him with the gold flowers, but his uncle refused, saying, “Climb up however you can.” The boy replied, “How can I do that when my hands are full?” The merchant then shut the iron trap door on him and left for a faraway country.

The boy being imprisoned in the dark vault, wept bitterly, and having no food, in a few days he became very weak. Taking the lamp in his hand, he sat down in a corner, and without knowing what he was doing, began to rub the lamp with his hand. A ring, which he wore on his finger, came into contact with the lamp, and immediately a fairy issued from it, and asked, “What is it you want with me?” He replied, “Open the door and let me out.” The fairy opened the door, and the boy went home taking the lamp with him. Being hungry, he asked for food, but his mother replied, “There is nothing in the house that I can give you.” He then went for his lamp, saying, “I will clean it, and then sell it, and with the money buy food.” Taking the lamp in his hand he began to rub it, and his ring again touching it, a fairy issued from it and said “What do you wish for?” The boy said “Cooked rice and uncooked rice.” The fairy immediately brought him an immense quantity of both kinds of rice. [3]

The boy, locked away in the dark vault, cried bitterly, and without any food, he quickly grew very weak. Holding the lamp in his hand, he sat down in a corner and, without really knowing why, began to rub the lamp. A ring he was wearing brushed against the lamp, and instantly a fairy emerged from it and asked, “What do you want from me?” He replied, “Please open the door and let me out.” The fairy opened the door, and the boy went home, taking the lamp with him. Feeling hungry, he asked his mother for food, but she replied, “I have nothing in the house to give you.” He then went for his lamp, saying, “I’ll clean it, sell it, and use the money to buy food.” Holding the lamp, he started to rub it again, and when his ring touched it, a fairy appeared and asked, “What do you wish for?” The boy said, “Cooked rice and uncooked rice.” The fairy immediately brought him a huge amount of both kinds of rice. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

Sometime after this, certain merchants brought horses for sale, and the boy seeing them wished to buy one. Having no money, he remembered his lamp, and taking it up, pressed his ring against it, and the fairy instantly appeared, and asked him what he wanted. He said, “Bring me a horse,” and immediately the fairy presented to him an immense number of horses.

Sometime later, some merchants came by with horses for sale, and the boy, seeing them, wanted to buy one. Since he didn't have any money, he remembered his lamp. He picked it up, rubbed his ring against it, and the fairy appeared right away, asking him what he wanted. He said, “Get me a horse,” and instantly, the fairy showed him a huge selection of horses.

When the boy had become a young man, it so happened, that one day the raja’s daughter was being carried to the ghat to bathe, and he seeing her palki with the attendants passing, went to his mother and said, “I am going to see the princess.” She tried to dissuade him, but he insisted on her giving him permission, so at length she gave him leave. He went secretly, and saw her as she was bathing, and on returning home, said to his mother, “I have seen the princess, and I am in love with her. Go, and inform the raja that your son loves his daughter, and begs her hand in marriage.” His mother said, “Do you think the raja will consider us as on an equality with him?” He would not, however, be gainsaid, but kept urging her daily to carry his message to the raja, until she being wearied with his importunity went to the palace, and being admitted to an audience, informed the raja that her son was enamoured of the princess, his daughter, and begged that she might be given to him in marriage. The raja made answer that on her son giving him a large sum of money which he named, and which would have been beyond the means of the raja himself, he would be prepared to give his daughter in marriage to her son. The young man had recourse to his lamp and ring, and the fairy supplied him with a much larger sum of money than the raja had demanded. He took it all, and gave it to the raja, who was astonished beyond measure at the sight of such immense wealth.

When the boy became a young man, one day, the raja’s daughter was being taken to the riverbank to bathe. He saw her palanquin with her attendants pass by and went to his mother, saying, “I’m going to see the princess.” She tried to talk him out of it, but he insisted she give him permission, so eventually, she agreed. He went secretly and saw her bathing; when he returned home, he told his mother, “I’ve seen the princess, and I’m in love with her. Go tell the raja that your son loves his daughter and asks for her hand in marriage.” His mother replied, “Do you really think the raja will see us as his equals?” Nevertheless, he kept insisting, and his persistence wore her down until she finally went to the palace. Once granted an audience, she told the raja that her son was in love with his daughter and asked that she be given to him in marriage. The raja replied that her son would need to give him a large sum of money, which he named, a sum that was beyond even the raja's means. The young man turned to his lamp and ring, and the fairy provided him with much more money than the raja had requested. He took it all and presented it to the raja, who was completely astonished by the sight of such enormous wealth.

After a reasonable time the old mother was sent to the raja to request him to fulfil his promise, but he, being reluctant to see his daughter united to one so much her inferior in station, [4]in hope of being relieved from the obligation to fulfil his promise, demanded that a palace suited to her rank and station in life be prepared for her, after which he would no longer delay the nuptials. The would-be bridegroom applied to his never failing friends, his lamp and ring, and on the fairy appearing begged him to build a large castle in one night, and to furnish and adorn it as befitted the residence of a raja’s daughter. The fairy complied with the request, and the whole city was amazed next morning at the sight of a lordly castle, where the evening before there had not been even a hut. The dewan tried to dissuade the raja, but without effect, and in due time the marriage was celebrated amid great rejoicings.

After a reasonable amount of time, the old mother was sent to the raja to ask him to keep his promise. However, he, not wanting to see his daughter married to someone of much lower status, [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]in hopes of getting out of his obligation, insisted that a palace befitting her rank and status be built for her. Only then would he agree to the marriage. The would-be groom turned to his reliable friends, his lamp and ring, and when the fairy appeared, he requested her to create a large castle overnight, complete with the appropriate furnishings and decorations for a raja’s daughter. The fairy fulfilled his request, and the entire city was astonished the next morning to see a grand castle where there had been nothing but a hut the night before. The dewan tried to talk the raja out of it, but to no avail, and in due course, the wedding was celebrated amidst great festivities.

On a certain day, some time after the marriage, the raja and his son-in-law went to the forest to hunt. During their absence, the merchant to whom reference has already been made, arrived at the castle gate, bearing in his hand a new lamp which he offered in exchange to the princess for any old lamp she might possess. She thought it a good opportunity to obtain a new lamp in place of her husband’s old one, and without knowing what she did, gave the magic lamp to the merchant, and received a new one in return. The merchant rubbed his ring on the magic lamp, and the fairy obeyed the summons, and desired to know what he wanted. He said, “Convey the castle as it stands with the princess in it, to my own country,” and instantly his wish was gratified.

On a certain day, some time after the wedding, the raja and his son-in-law went to the forest to hunt. While they were away, the merchant we mentioned earlier arrived at the castle gate, holding a new lamp that he offered in exchange for any old lamp the princess had. She thought it would be a great chance to get a new lamp instead of her husband's old one, and without really thinking, she gave the magic lamp to the merchant and received a new one in return. The merchant rubbed his ring on the magic lamp, and the fairy appeared, asking what he wanted. He said, “Take the castle as it is, with the princess inside, to my own country,” and immediately his wish was granted.

When the raja and his son-in-law returned from the chase, they were surprised and alarmed to find that the palace with its fair occupant had vanished, and had not left a trace behind. The dewan reminded his master that he had tried to dissuade him from rashly giving his daughter in marriage to an unknown person, and had foretold that some calamity was sure to follow. The raja being grieved and angry at the loss of his daughter, sent for her husband, and said to him, “I give you thirteen days during which to find my daughter. If you fail, on the [5]morning of the fourteenth, I shall surely cause you to be executed.” The thirteenth day arrived, and although her husband had sought her every where, the princess had not been found. Her unhappy husband resigned himself to his fate, saying, “I shall go and rest, to-morrow morning I shall be killed.” So he climbed to the top of a high hill, and lay down to sleep upon a rock. At noon he accidentally rubbed his finger ring upon the rock on which he lay, and a fairy issued from it, and awaking him, demanded what he wanted. In reply he said, “I have lost my wife and my palace, if you know where they are, take me to them.” The fairy immediately transported him to the gate of his castle in the merchant’s country, and then left him to his own devices. Assuming the form of a dog, he entered the palace, and the princess at once recognized him. The merchant had gone out on business, and had taken the lamp with him, suspended by a chain round his neck. After consultation, it was determined that the princess should put poison in the merchant’s food that evening. When he returned, he called for his supper, and the princess set before him the poisoned rice, after eating which he quickly died. The rightful owner repossessed himself of the magic lamp, and an application of the ring brought out the attendant fairy who demanded to know why he had been summoned. “Transport my castle with the princess and myself in it back to the king’s country, and place it where it stood before,” said the young man; and instantly the castle occupied its former position. So that before the morning of the fourteenth day dawned, not only had the princess been found, but her palace had been restored to its former place. The raja was delighted at receiving his daughter back again. He divided his kingdom with his son-in-law, giving him one-half, and they ruled the country peacefully and prosperously for many years. [6]

When the raja and his son-in-law returned from the hunt, they were shocked and worried to find that the palace with its beautiful resident had disappeared without a trace. The dewan reminded his master that he had warned him against hastily marrying his daughter off to a stranger and had predicted that disaster would follow. The raja, upset and angry about the loss of his daughter, summoned her husband and said to him, “You have thirteen days to find my daughter. If you don’t succeed, on the [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] morning of the fourteenth day, I will have you executed.” The thirteenth day came, and despite her husband searching everywhere, the princess was still missing. Resigning himself to his fate, her heartbroken husband said, “I’ll rest now; tomorrow morning, I’ll be killed.” He climbed to the top of a high hill and lay down to sleep on a rock. At noon, as he accidentally rubbed his finger ring against the rock beneath him, a fairy emerged and woke him up, asking what he needed. He replied, “I’ve lost my wife and my palace; if you know where they are, please take me to them.” The fairy immediately transported him to the gate of his castle in the merchant’s land and then left him to fend for himself. Disguised as a dog, he entered the palace, and the princess instantly recognized him. The merchant had gone out for business, taking the lamp with him, which was hanging from a chain around his neck. After discussing their plan, they decided that the princess would poison the merchant's food that evening. When he returned, he asked for his dinner, and the princess served him the poisoned rice, which caused him to die quickly after eating. The rightful owner reclaimed the magic lamp, and using the ring, summoned the fairy who asked why she had been called. “Transport my castle with the princess and me back to the king’s kingdom, and place it where it was before,” the young man said; and immediately, the castle returned to its original spot. So by the morning of the fourteenth day, not only had the princess been found, but her palace had also been restored to its previous position. The raja was overjoyed to have his daughter back. He split his kingdom with his son-in-law, giving him half, and they ruled the land peacefully and successfully for many years. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

The Two Brothers, Jhorea, and Jhore.

There were two brothers, whose parents died, leaving them orphans when very young. The name of the elder was Jhorea, and of the younger Jhore. On the death of their parents, the two brothers went to seek employment, which they found in a certain village, far from where their home had been. The elder, Jhorea, was engaged as a farm servant, and the younger, Jhore, as village goat-herd.

There were two brothers whose parents passed away, leaving them orphans when they were very young. The older brother was named Jhorea, and the younger one was called Jhore. After their parents died, the two brothers went in search of work, which they found in a village far from their former home. The older brother, Jhorea, got a job as a farm worker, while the younger brother, Jhore, became the village goat herder.

After some time, it so happened that one day the brothers had no rice for their dinner, and Jhorea said to his brother, “Go to the owners of the goats you herd, and ask them for the hire they promised you. One will give you a pai, another a pawa, and a third a paila, and so on, according to the number of animals they have in your charge; some will give you more and others less, bring what you get, and cook some for dinner.” The boy went as he was ordered, and entering the first house he came to, said, “Give me a pai.” They said: “What do you want with a pai?” “Never mind what I want with it, give it,” he replied. So they gave him a pai. Then he went to another house and said, “Give me a pawa.” “What do you want with a pawa?” they said. “Never you mind, give it to me,” and they gave him a pawa. He then went to a third house and asked for a paila. “What do you want with a paila?” they enquired. “Never you mind, give it to me,” he replied. Instead of bringing rice he brought the wooden measures, and breaking them into small pieces, put them into the pot to cook. The elder brother was ploughing, and being very hungry, he kept calling out, “Cook the rice quickly, cook the rice quickly.” His brother being impatient, he stirred the contents of the pot with all his might, at the same time exclaiming, “What can be the matter brother? it is very hard.” The elder brother came to see what was wrong, and on looking into the pot saw only pieces of wood. He became very angry, and said, “I sent you to bring rice, why [7]did you bring measures?” To which he replied, “You told me to ask a pai from one, a pawa from another, and a paila from a third, and I did so.”

After a while, one day the brothers had no rice for dinner, and Jhorea said to his brother, “Go to the owners of the goats you take care of and ask them for the payment they promised you. One will give you a pai, another a pawa, and a third a paila, and so on, based on how many animals they have for you to look after; some will give you more and others less, just bring what you get and cook some for dinner.” The boy went as instructed, and when he entered the first house, he said, “Give me a pai.” They asked, “What do you want with a pai?” “Never mind what I want with it, just give it,” he replied. So they gave him a pai. Then he went to another house and said, “Give me a pawa.” “What do you want with a pawa?” they asked. “Never you mind, just give it to me,” and they gave him a pawa. He then went to a third house and asked for a paila. “What do you want with a paila?” they inquired. “Never you mind, just give it to me,” he replied. Instead of bringing rice, he brought the wooden measures, breaking them into small pieces and putting them into the pot to cook. The elder brother was plowing, and being very hungry, he kept calling out, “Cook the rice quickly, cook the rice quickly.” His brother, feeling impatient, stirred the contents of the pot with all his might, exclaiming, “What can be the matter, brother? It is very hard.” The elder brother came over to see what was wrong, and when he looked into the pot, he saw only pieces of wood. He became very angry and said, “I sent you to bring rice, why [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] did you bring measures?” To which he replied, “You told me to ask for a pai from one, a pawa from another, and a paila from a third, and I did just that.”

The elder then said to the younger, “You go and plough, and if the plough catch in a root on the right hand, cut the root on the left hand, and if it catch in a root on the left side, cut the root on the right side, and in the meantime I will cook.” He went and began to plough, and in a short time the plough caught in a root on the right, and not understanding the directions given to him, he struck the left hand bullock a blow on the leg with his axe. The bullock limped along a short distance. When the plough caught in a root on the left, he smote the bullock on the right, wounding it as he had done the other. Both of the bullocks then lay down, and although he beat them they did not get up. He therefore called to his brother, “These bullocks have lain down, and will not get up, what shall I do?” “Beat them,” was the reply. Again he beat them, but with no better result. The elder brother then came, and found that the oxen had been maimed, and were unable to stand, at which he became greatly alarmed, and said, “Why did you maim the oxen? The owners will beat us to death to-day.” He then gave him some parched grain to eat, and sent him to look after his goats. The sun being hot, the goats were lying in the shade chewing their cud. He sat down near them, and began to eat the parched grain. Seeing the goats moving their jaws as if eating, he said, “These goats are eating nothing, they are lying there mocking me,” and becoming enraged, he killed them all with his axe. Then going to his brother, he said, “Oh! brother, I have killed all the goats.” His brother asked, “Why did you kill them?” He replied, “While I was watching them and eating the parched grain which you gave me, I saw them chewing, and as they were eating nothing I knew they were mocking me, and so I killed them all.” The elder brother became greatly alarmed, and calling to the younger to come, they quickly ate their dinner, and then went to where the goats were [8]lying dead. From among them they chose the fattest, and carried it off to the jungle, where they flayed, and cut it into pieces.

The older brother said to the younger, “You go and plow, and if the plow gets stuck on a root on the right side, cut the root on the left side, and if it gets stuck on the left side, cut the root on the right side. In the meantime, I’ll cook.” The younger brother went and started to plow, and soon the plow caught on a root on the right. Not understanding the instructions he was given, he hit the left ox on the leg with his axe. The ox limped a short distance. When the plow got caught on a root on the left, he struck the right ox, wounding it just like the other. Both oxen then lay down, and even though he beat them, they wouldn't get up. So he called to his brother, “These oxen are lying down and won’t get up. What should I do?” “Beat them,” came the reply. He beat them again, but it didn’t help. The older brother then came and found that the oxen had been injured and couldn’t stand, which alarmed him greatly. He said, “Why did you hurt the oxen? Their owners will beat us to death today.” He then gave him some roasted grain to eat and sent him to tend to the goats. With the sun blazing, the goats were lying in the shade chewing their cud. He sat down near them and began eating the roasted grain. Seeing the goats moving their jaws as if they were eating, he said, “These goats aren’t eating anything; they’re just lying there mocking me,” and getting angry, he killed them all with his axe. Then he went to his brother and said, “Oh! Brother, I’ve killed all the goats.” His brother asked, “Why did you kill them?” He replied, “While I was watching them and eating the roasted grain you gave me, I saw them chewing, and since they weren’t eating anything, I thought they were mocking me, so I killed them all.” The older brother became very alarmed and called the younger brother to come. They quickly ate their dinner and then went to where the goats were lying dead. From among them, they chose the fattest one and carried it off to the jungle, where they skinned it and cut it into pieces.

Jhore then said, “I shall take the stomach as my share,” but his brother said, “No, let us take the flesh.” Jhore, however, would not agree to that, and at length his brother said, “Well you take the stomach, I shall take the flesh.” So each took what he fancied most, and they set off. After travelling a long distance, they came to a large tree growing on the side of the road, into which they climbed for safety. After they had been some time on the tree, a raja on his way to be married, lay down to rest in its shade, and when he and his attendants had fallen asleep, Jhore let the goat’s stomach fall down on the raja. The raja having his rest thus rudely disturbed, sprang to his feet, and calling out, awoke his servants, who seeing the goat’s stomach, and not knowing what had happened, thought the raja himself had burst. They fled in terror followed by the raja, and did not halt till they were many miles away from the scene of the raja’s discomfiture.

Jhore then said, “I’ll take the stomach as my share,” but his brother replied, “No, let’s take the meat.” Jhore, however, wouldn’t agree, and finally his brother said, “Fine, you take the stomach, and I’ll take the meat.” So each took what they preferred, and they set off. After traveling a long way, they came to a large tree by the side of the road, which they climbed for safety. After spending some time in the tree, a raja on his way to get married lay down to rest in its shade. When he and his attendants fell asleep, Jhore dropped the goat’s stomach onto the raja. The raja, suddenly disturbed from his rest, sprang to his feet, shouting and waking his servants. Seeing the goat’s stomach and not knowing what happened, they thought the raja himself had exploded. They fled in panic, followed by the raja, and didn’t stop until they were many miles away from the site of the raja’s embarrassment.

After waiting a little while, the brothers descended, and began to help themselves to the raja’s property. Jhore said, “I shall take the drum.” His brother said, “No, let us take the brass vessels and the clothes.” Jhore, however, insisted, and after considerable wrangling, his brother said, “Well, take the drum if you will have it, I shall take the brass vessels and the clothes.” So each took what pleased him best, and then they went away and hid in the jungle.

After waiting a bit, the brothers went down and started to help themselves to the raja’s stuff. Jhore said, “I’m taking the drum.” His brother replied, “No, let’s grab the brass vessels and the clothes.” However, Jhore insisted, and after a lot of arguing, his brother said, “Fine, take the drum if that's what you want; I’ll take the brass vessels and the clothes.” So each took what they liked best, and then they headed off and hid in the jungle.

While walking about in the jungle, they collected bees, wasps, and other stinging insects, and put them into the drum. Having filled the drum, they emerged from the forest at a place where a washerman was washing clothes. Jhore tore all his clothes into strips, and scattered them about. The washerman went and told the raja that two persons had come out from the jungle, and had destroyed all his clothes. On hearing this, the [9]raja said to his servants, “Come, and let us fight with these two men.” So arming themselves with guns, they went to the tank where Jhorea and Jhore were sitting, and began to shoot at them, but the bullets did them no harm. When their ammunition was exhausted, they said, “Will you still fight?” The brothers answered, “Yes, we will fight.” So they began to fire their guns, and beat their drum, and the bees and wasps issued from it like a rope, and began to sting the raja and his soldiers, who to save themselves, lay down and rolled on the ground. The raja, in anguish from the stings of the bees, exclaimed, “I will give you my daughter, and half of my kingdom, if you will call off the bees.” Hearing this they beat the drum, and calling to the bees and wasps, ordered them all to enter the drum again, and the raja and his people went to their homes. The brothers however, could not agree as to who should marry the princess. One said, “You marry her.” The other said, “No, you marry her.” The younger at length said to the elder, “You are the elder, you should take her, as it is not fitting that you should beg. If I were to marry her, I could no longer go about begging.” So the elder brother married the princess, and became the raja’s son-in-law.

While wandering in the jungle, they gathered bees, wasps, and other stinging insects and put them in a drum. After filling the drum, they exited the forest at a spot where a washerman was cleaning clothes. Jhore ripped all his clothes into strips and scattered them everywhere. The washerman went and told the king that two people had come out of the jungle and had ruined all his clothes. Upon hearing this, the [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]king said to his servants, “Let’s go and confront these two men.” So, after grabbing their guns, they headed to the tank where Jhorea and Jhore were sitting and started shooting at them, but the bullets didn’t hurt them. Once they ran out of ammo, they asked, “Are you still willing to fight?” The brothers replied, “Yes, we will fight.” They then began firing their guns and beating their drum, and the bees and wasps swarmed out like a rope, stinging the king and his soldiers, who laid down and rolled on the ground to escape. The king, suffering from the stings, shouted, “I will give you my daughter and half of my kingdom if you make the bees stop.” Hearing this, they beat the drum and called to the bees and wasps, ordering them to return to the drum, and then the king and his men went back home. However, the brothers couldn’t agree on who should marry the princess. One said, “You marry her.” The other replied, “No, you marry her.” Finally, the younger brother said to the older, “You’re the eldest; you should marry her since it wouldn’t be right for you to beg. If I marry her, I wouldn’t be able to go begging anymore.” So, the older brother married the princess and became the king’s son-in-law.

The two settled down there, and cultivated all kinds of crops. One day the elder brother sent his younger brother to bring a certain kind of grain. Taking a sickle and a rope to tie his sheaves with, he went to the field. Arrived there, he found that the grain was covered with insects. So he set fire to it, and while it was burning he kept calling out, “Whoever desires to feast on roasted insects, let him come here.” When his brother knew what he had done, he reprimanded him severely.

The two settled down there and grew all sorts of crops. One day, the older brother sent the younger brother to get a specific kind of grain. He took a sickle and a rope to bundle his sheaves and went to the field. When he got there, he saw that the grain was infested with bugs. So he set it on fire, and while it burned, he called out, “Anyone who wants to enjoy some roasted bugs, come here!” When his brother found out what he had done, he scolded him harshly.

Some time afterwards, when the black rice was ripe, he again ordered him to go and reap some, so getting a sickle, and rope to bind his sheaves with, he went to the rice field. On looking about to see where he would begin, he discovered that each stalk of rice was covered with flies. “There is nothing here but flies. How can I reap this?” Saying this, he set fire to the [10]growing rice and burnt it all to the ground. His brother, when he knew what had happened, was very much displeased and threatened to beat him.

Some time later, when the black rice was ready for harvest, he told him again to go reap some. So, grabbing a sickle and some rope to tie his bundles, he headed to the rice field. As he looked around to decide where to start, he noticed that every stalk of rice was covered in flies. “There’s nothing here but flies. How am I supposed to harvest this?” With that, he set fire to the [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]growing rice and burned it all to the ground. His brother, upon finding out what happened, was very upset and threatened to beat him.

On another day he was sent to cut jari1 to make ropes, so taking his sickle, he set off to the field of jari. As soon as he began to cut the stalks, the seeds rattled in the pods, hearing which he stopped and called out, “Who is calling me?” After listening awhile and hearing nothing he began again, and the same noise issuing from the plant he was cutting, he said, “These plants are remonstrating with me for cutting them.” So being offended, he set fire to and burnt down the whole crop of jari.

On another day, he was sent to cut jari1 to make ropes, so he grabbed his sickle and headed to the jari field. As soon as he began cutting the stalks, the seeds rattled in the pods, which made him stop and call out, “Who’s calling me?” After listening for a while and hearing nothing, he started again, and once more, he heard the same noise from the plant he was cutting. He said, “These plants are protesting against me for cutting them.” Upset by this, he set fire to and burned down the entire crop of jari.

On being informed of his brother’s action, Jhorea seized a stick, and ran after him to beat him, but could not overtake him. In the direction Jhore was running, there were some men flaying an ox, and Jhorea called to them to lay hold of his brother. They could not, however, accomplish this, but as he passed, they threw the stomach of the ox at him, which he caught in his arms and carried away with him. Finding a drain that was open at both ends, he crept in at one end, and passed out at the other, but left the ox’s stomach behind him. His brother soon arrived at the drain, and thinking he was still there, tried to drive him out by pushing in a stick, the sharp point of which perforated the ox’s stomach. On withdrawing the stick, and seeing the contents of the ox’s stomach adhering to it, he thought he had pierced and killed his brother, but he having passed out at the other end had run swiftly home, and hid himself among the rafters of the house. Jhorea returned home weeping, and immediately began to make the preparations necessary for Jhore’s funeral ceremonies. He caused a sumptuous feast to be got ready, and invited all his relations and friends. When they were all assembled, he went into the house to offer Jhore his [11]portion. Presenting it, he said: “Oh! my brother Jhore, I offer this to you, take it, and eat it.” Jhore, from among the rafters said, “Give it to me brother, and I shall eat it.” His brother, not expecting an answer, was alarmed, and fled to his friends without, exclaiming, “Do the spirits of dead men speak? Jhore’s speaks.”

On hearing about his brother’s actions, Jhorea grabbed a stick and chased after him to beat him, but he couldn't catch up. While Jhore was running, some men were skinning an ox, and Jhorea yelled at them to grab his brother. They couldn’t do that, but as he ran past, they tossed the ox's stomach at him, which he caught and carried away with him. He found a drain that was open at both ends, crawled in one side, and came out the other, leaving the ox’s stomach behind. His brother soon arrived at the drain and, thinking Jhorea was still inside, tried to flush him out by pushing in a stick, the sharp point of which pierced the ox’s stomach. When he pulled the stick back and saw the contents of the stomach stuck to it, he thought he had stabbed and killed his brother. Meanwhile, Jhorea had already slipped out the other end and quickly ran home, hiding among the rafters of the house. Jhorea came back home crying and immediately started making arrangements for Jhore’s funeral. He had a lavish feast prepared and invited all his relatives and friends. Once everyone was gathered, he went into the house to offer Jhore his [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]portion. Presenting it, he said: “Oh! my brother Jhore, I offer this to you, take it, and eat it.” From among the rafters, Jhore replied, “Give it to me brother, and I shall eat it.” His brother, not expecting an answer, was startled and ran to his friends outside, exclaiming, “Do the spirits of the dead speak? Jhore’s speaks.”

It now being dark, Jhore descended from his perch, and taking up the food which had been cooked for his funeral feast, left the house by another door. Passing on to the high way, he kept calling out, “Travellers by the road, or dwellers in the jungle, if you require food, come here.” Some thieves hearing him, said, “Come, let us go and ask some.” So going to him they said, “Give us some too, Jhore.” But he replied, “It is for me alone.” On their asking a second time, he give it to them. After they had eaten it all, they said to him, “Come, let us go a thieving.” So they went to a house, and while the thieves were searching for money, Jhore went and picked up small pieces of pottery, and tied them up in his cloth. When they met afterwards, seeing Jhore’s bundle of what appeared like rupees, they said, “You were not with us, where did you get the money?” Opening his parcel, he shewed them the pieces of pottery, seeing which they said, “We will not have you as our comrade.” He replied, “Then return the food which you ate.” As they could not comply, they agreed to take him with them. Jhore then said, “Where shall we go now?” They replied, “To steal cloth.” So they went to a house, and while the robbers were searching for cloth, Jhore began to pull the clothes from off the sleeping inmates. This awoke them, and starting up, they began to call loudly for help. The thieves made off, and Jhore with them. Seeing Jhore had spoiled their game, they said to him, “We will not allow you to go with us again.” He said, “Then give me back the food you ate.” Not being able to do so, they said, “Well, we will allow you to accompany us this once.” Jhore then said, “What shall we steal now?” The thieves answered, “We shall now go to steal horses.” So they [12]went to a stable, and each of the thieves helped himself to a horse; but Jhore going behind the house, found a large tiger which he saddled and mounted. The thieves also mounted each on the horse he had stolen. As they rode along, Jhore’s tiger sometimes went first, and sometimes the thieves’ horses. When the thieves were in front, Jhore’s tiger bit and scratched their horses, so they said to him, “You ride first, we shall follow.” But Jhore said, “No, my horse is a Hindu horse, he cannot run in front, your horses are Santal horses, they run well and straight, so you ride ahead.” When day began to dawn, Jhore’s tiger evinced a tendency to leave the road and take to the jungle, but Jhore holding him in, exclaimed, “Ha! ha! my Hindu steed, ha! ha! my Hindu steed.” When it was fully light, the tiger ran into the jungle, and Jhore got caught in the branch of a tree, and continued dangling there for some days.

It was now dark, and Jhore climbed down from his spot. He picked up the food that had been prepared for his funeral feast and left the house through another door. As he walked down the highway, he kept calling out, “Travelers on the road or people in the jungle, if you need food, come here.” Some thieves heard him and said, “Let’s go and ask for some.” They approached him and said, “Give us some too, Jhore.” But he replied, “It’s just for me.” After they asked a second time, he gave it to them. Once they finished eating it all, they said to him, “Let’s go steal something.” So they went to a house, and while the thieves were looking for money, Jhore picked up small pieces of pottery and wrapped them in his cloth. When they met up again, seeing Jhore’s bundle that looked like it had rupees, they asked, “You weren’t with us, where did you get the money?” Opening his parcel, he showed them the pieces of pottery, and upon seeing them, they said, “We won't have you as our partner.” He replied, “Then give back the food you ate.” Since they couldn’t do that, they agreed to let him join them. Jhore then asked, “Where should we go now?” They answered, “To steal cloth.” So they went to a house, and while the robbers searched for cloth, Jhore started pulling clothes off the sleeping occupants. This woke them up, and they began yelling for help. The thieves ran off with Jhore. Because Jhore had ruined their plan, they said to him, “We won’t let you come with us again.” He responded, “Then give me back the food you ate.” Unable to do so, they said, “Well, we’ll let you join us this one time.” Jhore then asked, “What shall we steal now?” The thieves replied, “Now we’ll steal horses.” So they went to a stable, and each thief took a horse for himself; meanwhile, Jhore went behind the house and found a large tiger, which he saddled and mounted. The thieves also got on the horses they had stolen. As they rode along, sometimes Jhore’s tiger led the way, and sometimes the thieves’ horses did. When the thieves were in front, Jhore’s tiger would bite and scratch their horses, causing them to say, “You ride in front; we’ll follow.” But Jhore said, “No, my horse is a Hindu horse; he can’t run in front. Your horses are Santal horses; they run fast and straight, so you should go ahead.” As dawn approached, Jhore’s tiger tried to leave the road and venture into the jungle, but Jhore held him in, exclaiming, “Ha! Ha! My Hindu steed! Ha! Ha! My Hindu steed!” When it was fully light, the tiger dashed into the jungle, causing Jhore to get caught in a tree branch, where he hung for several days.

It so happened that one morning a demon passing that way spied Jhore dangling from the tree, and seizing him, put him in a bag and carried him away. Being thirsty, he laid the bag down, and went to a spring to drink. While he was absent, Jhore got out of the bag, and putting a stone in instead, ran away. The demon having quenched his thirst, returned, and lifting the bag carried it home. His daughter came to welcome him, and he said to her, “Jhore is in the bag, cook him, and we shall have a feast.” He then went to invite his friends to share it with him. When the demon’s daughter had opened the bag, she found the stone, and was angry, because her father had deceived her. In a short time her father returned, bringing a large number of jackals with him. He said to her, “Have you cooked Jhore?” She replied, “Tush! tush! you brought me a stone.”

One morning, a demon happened to pass by and spotted Jhore hanging from a tree. He grabbed him, stuffed him in a bag, and took him away. Feeling thirsty, he set the bag down and went to a spring to drink. While he was gone, Jhore managed to escape and replaced himself with a stone before running off. After quenching his thirst, the demon returned and picked up the bag to take it home. His daughter greeted him, and he said, “Jhore is in the bag; cook him, and we’ll have a feast.” He then went to invite his friends to join them. When the demon’s daughter opened the bag, she found a stone and was furious because her father had tricked her. Soon after, her father came back with a bunch of jackals. He asked, “Have you cooked Jhore?” She replied, “Ugh! You brought me a stone.”

The demon was highly incensed at having been outwitted, and exclaimed, “I will track Jhore till I find him, and this time I shall bring him home without laying him down.” He then left, and before long found Jhore swinging in the same [13]branch as before. Catching hold of him, he put him into a bag, the mouth of which he tied. This time he brought him home without once laying him down. Calling to his daughter, he said, “Cook Jhore, while I go to invite my friends.” She untied the bag, and took Jhore out, and seeing his long hair, she said, “How is it that your hair has grown so long?” “I pounded it in the dhenki,” he replied, “Will you pound mine, so that it may become long like yours,” said the demon’s daughter. Jhore replied, “I shall do so with pleasure, put your head in the dhenki, and I shall pound it.” So she put in her head, and he pounded it so that he killed her. He then possessed himself of all her jewellery, and dressing in her clothes, cooked her body.

The demon was really angry about being outsmarted and shouted, “I will track Jhore until I find him, and this time I’ll bring him home without putting him down.” He then left and soon found Jhore swinging in the same [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] branch as before. Grabbing him, he stuffed him into a bag and tied it shut. This time, he took him home without laying him down once. He called to his daughter, saying, “Cook Jhore while I invite my friends.” She untied the bag and pulled Jhore out. Noticing his long hair, she asked, “How did your hair grow so long?” “I pounded it in the dhenki,” he replied. “Will you pound mine so it can be long like yours?” said the demon’s daughter. Jhore answered, “I’d be happy to, just put your head in the dhenki, and I’ll pound it.” So she put her head in, and he beat it, killing her. After that, he took all her jewelry, dressed in her clothes, and cooked her body.

When the demon returned, accompanied by his friends, he said, “Well! daughter, have you cooked Jhore?” Jhore replied, “Yes, I have cooked him.” On hearing this, the demon and the jackals who had come with him, were delighted, and setting to, they devoured the body of the demon’s daughter.

When the demon came back with his buddies, he said, “Well! Daughter, have you cooked Jhore?” Jhore replied, “Yes, I’ve cooked him.” Upon hearing this, the demon and the jackals with him were thrilled, and they hungrily ate the body of the demon’s daughter.

After some days, the demon went to visit a friend, and Jhore divesting himself of the demon girl’s clothes, went to where the demon had at first found him, and began to swing as before. Presently a tigress approached him and said, “Oh! brother, the hair of my cubs has grown very long, I wish you to shave them to-day.” Jhore replied, “Oh! sister, boil some water, and then go to the spring to bring more.” The tigress having boiled the water, went to the spring. While she was away, Jhore poured the boiling water over the two cubs, and scalded them to death. He made them grin by fixing the lips apart, and propped them up at the door of the tigress’ house. On her return as she drew near, she saw her cubs, as she fancied, laughing, and said to herself. “They are delighted because their uncle has shaved them.” Setting down her water pot, she went to look at them, and found them dead. Just then the demon came up, and she asked him, “Whom are you seeking to-day uncle?” He replied “I am seeking Jhore, he has caused me to [14]eat my own daughter. Whom are you seeking?” The tigress replied, “I also am seeking Jhore; he has scalded my cubs to death.”

After a few days, the demon went to visit a friend, and Jhore, taking off the demon girl’s clothes, went back to where the demon had originally found him and started swinging again like before. Soon, a tigress approached him and said, “Oh! brother, my cubs have really long hair, and I want you to shave them today.” Jhore replied, “Oh! sister, boil some water, and then go to the spring to get more.” After the tigress boiled the water, she went to the spring. While she was gone, Jhore poured the boiling water over the two cubs, scalding them to death. He made them grin by pulling their lips apart and propped them up at the entrance of the tigress’ den. When she returned and got closer, she saw what she thought were her cubs laughing and said to herself, “They’re happy because their uncle has shaved them.” After setting down her water pot, she went to check on them and found them dead. Just then, the demon arrived, and she asked him, “Who are you looking for today, uncle?” He replied, “I’m looking for Jhore; he made me eat my own daughter. Who are you looking for?” The tigress answered, “I’m also looking for Jhore; he has scalded my cubs to death.”

The two then went in search of Jhore. They found him in a lonely part of the forest preparing birdlime, and said to him, “What are you doing, Jhore?” He replied, “I look high up, and then I look deep down.” They said, “Teach us to do it too.” He answered, “Only I can do it.” They asked him a second time, and received the same reply. On their begging him a third time to teach them, he said, “Well, I shall do it.” He then put some of the birdlime into their eyes, and fixed their eyelids together, so that they could not open them. While they were washing their eyes, he ran away. As soon as they had rid themselves of the birdlime, they followed him and found him distilling oil from the fruit of the marking-nut tree. They said to him, “What are you doing, Jhore?” He replied, “I look deep down, and then high up.” They said, “Teach us also.” He replied, “Only I can do it.” They asked him again, and he said, “Well I will do it.” He then poured some of the oil he had distilled into their eyes. It burned them so, that they became stone-blind.

The two of them then went looking for Jhore. They found him in a secluded part of the forest preparing birdlime and asked him, “What are you doing, Jhore?” He replied, “I look high up, and then I look deep down.” They said, “Teach us how to do it too.” He answered, “Only I can do it.” They asked him a second time and got the same response. When they begged him a third time to teach them, he said, “Alright, I’ll do it.” He then put some of the birdlime in their eyes and sealed their eyelids together so they couldn’t open them. While they were trying to wash the birdlime out of their eyes, he ran away. As soon as they cleared their eyes, they followed him and found him distilling oil from the fruit of the marking-nut tree. They said to him, “What are you doing, Jhore?” He replied, “I look deep down, and then high up.” They said, “Teach us too.” He replied, “Only I can do it.” They asked him again, and he said, “Okay, I will do it.” He then poured some of the oil he had distilled into their eyes. It burned them so badly that they became stone-blind.

Jhore was next seen seated in a fig-tree eating the fruit. Some cattle merchants, passing under the tree with a large herd of cattle, saw him eating the figs, and asked him what it was he was eating. He replied, “Beat the bullock that is going last, and you shall find it.” So they beat the bullock till it fell down. In the meantime, the herd had gone on ahead, and Jhore running after them drove them to his own house. His brother seeing the large herd of cattle, asked to whom they belonged. Jhore replied, “They are Jhore’s property.” Jhorea then said, “I killed my brother Jhore, what Jhore is it?” He made answer, “Your brother Jhore whom you thought you had killed.” Jhorea was delighted to find his brother alive, and said to him, “Let us live together after this.” So they lived peacefully together ever after. [15]

Jhore was next seen sitting in a fig tree, eating the fruit. Some cattle merchants, passing under the tree with a large herd of cattle, saw him eating the figs and asked him what he was eating. He replied, “Hit the last bullock, and you’ll find out.” So they beat the bullock until it fell down. Meanwhile, the herd had moved on, and Jhore ran after them and drove them to his house. His brother, seeing the large herd of cattle, asked who they belonged to. Jhore replied, “They are mine.” Jhorea then said, “I killed my brother Jhore, which Jhore is it?” He answered, “Your brother Jhore, the one you thought you killed.” Jhorea was thrilled to find his brother alive and said to him, “Let’s live together from now on.” So they lived peacefully together ever after. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]


1 Jari is the Santali name for Crotalaria Juncea, a fibre yielding plant the seeds of which when ripe, rattle in the pods when the plant is shaken.

1 Jari is the Santali name for Crotalaria Juncea, a plant that produces fiber. The seeds, when they’re ripe, rattle in the pods when the plant is shaken.

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

The Boy and his Stepmother.

A certain boy had charge of a cow which he used to tend while grazing. One day the cow said to him, “How is it that you are becoming so emaciated?” The boy replied, “My stepmother does not give me sufficient food.” The cow then said to him, “Do not tell any one, and I will give you food. Go to the jungle and get leaves with which to make a plate and cup.” The boy did as he was ordered, and behold, the cow from one horn shook boiled rice into the leaf plate, and from the other a relish for the rice into the cup. This continued daily for a considerable time, until the boy became sleek and fat.

A boy was in charge of a cow that he watched over while it grazed. One day, the cow asked him, “Why are you looking so skinny?” The boy replied, “My stepmother doesn’t give me enough food.” The cow then said to him, “Don’t tell anyone, and I’ll provide you with food. Go into the forest and gather leaves to make a plate and a cup.” The boy did as instructed, and to his surprise, the cow poured boiled rice into the leaf plate from one horn, and from the other horn, a side dish for the rice into the cup. This went on every day for quite a while, until the boy became healthy and plump.

The stepmother came to know of the relation which existed between the cow and her herd-boy, and to be revenged upon them she feigned illness. To her attendants she said, “I cannot possibly live.” They asked, “What would make you live?” She replied, “If you kill the cow, I will recover.” They said, “If killing the cow will cure you, we will kill it.” The boy hearing that the life of the cow which supplied him with food was threatened, ran to her and said, “They are about to kill you.” Hearing this the cow said, “You go and make a rope of rice straw, make some parts thick, and some thin, and put it in such a place as they can easily find it. When they are about to kill me, you seize hold of my tail and pull.” The next day they proceeded to make arrangements to kill the cow, and finding the rope prepared by the boy the day before, they tied her with it to a stake. After she was tied the boy laid hold of her tail, and pulled so that the rope by which she was secured was made taut. A man now raised an axe, and felled her by a blow on the forehead. As the cow staggered the rope broke, and she and the boy were borne away on the wind, and alighted in an unexplored jungle. From the one cow other cows sprang, in number equal to a large herd, and from them another large herd was produced. The boy then drove his two herds of cows to a [16]place where they could graze, and afterwards took them to the river to drink. The cows having quenched their thirst, lay down to rest, and the boy bathed, and afterwards combed and dressed his hair. During this latter operation a hair from his head fell into the river, and was carried away by the current.

The stepmother found out about the bond between the cow and her herd-boy, and to get back at them, she pretended to be sick. She told her attendants, “I can’t possibly survive.” They asked, “What would help you recover?” She replied, “If you kill the cow, I will get better.” They said, “If killing the cow will save you, we will do it.” The boy, hearing that the life of the cow that fed him was in danger, ran to her and said, “They’re going to kill you.” Upon hearing this, the cow told him, “Go and make a rope out of rice straw, with some parts thick and some thin, and put it somewhere easy for them to find. When they are about to kill me, grab my tail and pull.” The next day, as they made plans to kill the cow, they found the rope the boy had prepared the previous day and tied her to a post with it. After she was secured, the boy grabbed her tail and pulled until the rope was tight. A man then lifted an axe and struck her on the forehead. As the cow staggered, the rope broke, and she and the boy were swept away by the wind, landing in an uncharted jungle. From that one cow, many cows sprang up, creating a herd as large as any. The boy then led his two herds of cows to a [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]place where they could graze, and later took them to the river to drink. After the cows quenched their thirst, they lay down to rest while the boy bathed, then combed and styled his hair. During this last task, a hair from his head fell into the river and was carried away by the current.

Some distance lower down, a princess with her female companions and attendants came to bathe. While the princess was in the water she noticed the hair floating down stream, and ordered some one to take it out, which when done they measured, and found it to be twelve cubits long. The princess on returning home went to the king, her father, and showing him the hair she had found in the river said, “I have made up my mind to marry the man to whom this hair belonged.” The king gave his consent, and commanded his servants to search for the object of his daughter’s affection. They having received the king’s command went to a certain barber and said to him, “You dress the hair and beards of all the men in this part of the country, tell us where the man with hair twelve cubits long is to be found.” The barber, after many days, returned unsuccessful. The king’s servants after a long consultation as to whom they should next apply to, decided upon laying the matter before a tame parrot belonging to the king. Going to the parrot they said, “Oh parrot, can you find the man whose hair is twelve cubits long?” The parrot replied, “Yes, I can find him.” After flying here and there the parrot was fortunate enough to find the boy. It was evening, and having driven his two herds of cattle into their pen, he had sat down, and was employed in dressing his long hair. His flute was hanging on a bush by his side.

Some distance down the river, a princess with her female friends and attendants came to bathe. While she was in the water, she noticed some hair floating downstream and ordered someone to retrieve it. After they brought it back, they measured it and found it to be twelve cubits long. When the princess returned home, she went to her father, the king, and showed him the hair she had found in the river, saying, “I’ve decided to marry the man to whom this hair belongs.” The king agreed and instructed his servants to find the man his daughter was interested in. Following the king’s orders, they approached a local barber and asked, “You cut the hair and beards of all the men around here, tell us where we can find the guy with hair twelve cubits long.” The barber, after many days, returned empty-handed. The king’s servants, after a lengthy discussion about who to ask next, decided to consult a tame parrot that belonged to the king. They approached the parrot and asked, “Oh parrot, can you find the man with twelve cubits of hair?” The parrot replied, “Yes, I can find him.” After flying around, the parrot eventually found the boy. It was evening, and he had already driven his two herds of cattle into their pen. He sat down and was busy grooming his long hair, with his flute hanging on a bush beside him.

The parrot sat awhile considering how she might take him to the king’s palace. Seeing the flute the idea was suggested to her, that by means of it she might contrive to lead him where she desired. So taking it up in her beak, she flew forward a little and alighted in a small bush. To regain possession [17]of his flute the boy followed, but on his approach the bird flew away, and alighted on another bush a short distance ahead. In this way she continued to lead him by flying from bush to bush until at length she brought him to the king’s palace. He was then brought before his majesty, and his hair measured, and found to be twelve cubits in length. The king then ordered food to be set before him, and after he was refreshed the betrothal ceremony was performed.

The parrot sat for a while, thinking about how she could take him to the king’s palace. When she saw the flute, an idea struck her: she could use it to lead him where she wanted. So, picking it up with her beak, she flew a little way and landed in a small bush. To get his flute back, the boy followed her, but as he approached, the bird flew off to another bush a short distance ahead. She continued to lead him this way, hopping from bush to bush, until finally, she brought him to the king’s palace. He was then taken before the king, his hair was measured, and it turned out to be twelve cubits long. The king then ordered food to be served to him, and after he was refreshed, the betrothal ceremony was held.

As it was now late they prevailed upon him to pass the night as the guest of the king. Early in the morning he set out, but, as he had a long distance to go, the day was far advanced before he reached the place where his cattle were. They were angry at having been kept penned up to so late an hour, and as he removed the bars to let them out, they knocked him down, and trampled upon his hair in such a way, as to pull it all out leaving him bald. Nothing daunted, he collected his cows, and started on his return journey, but us he drove them along, one after another vanished, so that only a few remained when he reached the king’s palace.

As it was getting late, they convinced him to spend the night as the king's guest. Early in the morning, he set out, but since he had a long way to go, it was quite late by the time he arrived where his cattle were. They were upset about being kept cooped up for so long, and when he removed the bars to let them out, they knocked him down and trampled on his hair, yanking it all out and leaving him bald. Undeterred, he gathered his cows and started his journey back, but as he drove them along, one by one they disappeared, so only a few were left when he reached the king’s palace.

On his arrival they noticed that he had lost all his hair, and on being questioned he related to the king all that had fallen him. His hair being gone the princess refused to marry him, so instead of becoming the king’s son-in-law, he became one of his hired servants. [18]

Upon his arrival, they saw that he had lost all his hair, and when asked, he told the king everything that had happened to him. Since he was bald, the princess refused to marry him, so instead of becoming the king’s son-in-law, he ended up as one of his hired servants. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

The Story of Kara and Guja.

There were two brothers named Kara and Guja. Guja, who was the elder did the work at home, and Kara was ploughman.

There were two brothers named Kara and Guja. Guja, the older one, took care of the household chores, while Kara was the one who worked in the fields.

One day the two went to the forest to dig edible roots. After they had been thus engaged for some hours, Kara said to Guja, “Look up and see the sun’s position in the heavens.” Looking up he said, “Oh brother, one is rising and another is setting.” They then said, “The day is not yet past, let us bestir ourselves, and lose no time.” So they dug with all their might.

One day, the two went to the forest to dig up edible roots. After working for a few hours, Kara said to Guja, “Look up and see where the sun is in the sky.” Guja looked up and replied, “Oh brother, one is rising and another is setting.” They then said, “The day isn’t over yet, let’s get moving and not waste any time.” So they dug with all their strength.

After digging a long time Kara looked up and became aware that it was night. He then exclaimed, “Oh brother, it is now night, what shall we do? Come let us seek some place where we can remain until the morning.” After they had wandered awhile in the forest they spied a light in the distance, and on drawing near they found that a tiger had kindled a fire, and was warming himself. Going up to the entrance to the cave they called out to the tiger, “Oh uncle, give us a place to sleep in.” He answered, “Come in.” So the two went in, and being hungry began to roast and eat the roots they had brought with them. The tiger hearing them eating, enquired what it was. They replied, “Oh uncle, we are roasting and eating the roots which we dug up in the forest.” He then said, “Oh my nephews, I will also try how they taste.” So they handed him a piece of charcoal, and as he munched it he said, “Oh my nephews, how is it that I feel it grating between my teeth?” They replied, “It is an old one that you have got, uncle.” He then said, “Give me another, and I will try it.” So they gave him another piece of charcoal, and after he had crunched it awhile he said, “Oh my nephews, this is as bad as the other,” to which they rejoined, “Oh uncle, your mouth is old, therefore [19]what is good to us, is the reverse to you.” The tiger did not wish to try his grinders on another piece of charcoal, so the brothers were left to enjoy their repast alone.

After digging for a long time, Kara looked up and realized it was night. He said, “Oh no, it’s night now. What should we do? Let’s find a place to stay until morning.” After wandering through the forest for a while, they spotted a light in the distance. As they got closer, they discovered a tiger sitting by a fire, warming himself. Approaching the entrance of the cave, they called out to the tiger, “Hey uncle, can we stay here for the night?” He replied, “Come in.” So the two of them entered and, feeling hungry, began to roast and eat the roots they had gathered. Hearing them eat, the tiger asked what it was. They answered, “Oh uncle, we’re roasting and eating the roots we dug up in the forest.” He said, “Oh my nephews, I want to see how they taste too.” They handed him a piece of charcoal, and as he chewed it, he said, “Oh my nephews, why does this feel like it’s grating between my teeth?” They replied, “It’s an old one you have, uncle.” He then asked, “Give me another, and I’ll try it again.” They handed him another piece of charcoal, and after chewing it for a bit, he said, “Oh my nephews, this is just as bad as the first one,” to which they responded, “Oh uncle, your mouth is old, so what tastes good to us is the opposite for you.” Not wanting to try another piece of charcoal, the tiger left the brothers to enjoy their meal in peace.

After they had eaten all the roots, Guja said to Kara, “What shall we eat now? Come let us eat this old tiger’s tail.” Kara replied, “Do not talk in that way, brother, the tiger will devour us.” “Not so, brother,” said Guja, “I have a great desire to eat flesh.” The old tiger understood their conversation, and being afraid tried to get out of the cave, but the brothers caught hold of him, and wrenched off his tail, which they roasted in the ashes, and then ate.

After they had eaten all the roots, Guja said to Kara, “What are we going to eat now? Let’s eat this old tiger’s tail.” Kara replied, “Don’t talk like that, brother, the tiger will eat us.” “Not at all, brother,” said Guja, “I really want to eat some meat.” The old tiger understood their conversation and, feeling scared, tried to escape from the cave, but the brothers grabbed him and ripped off his tail, which they roasted in the ashes and then ate.

The tiger after losing his tail summoned a council of all the tigers inhabiting that part of the forest, at which they decided to kill and eat the two brothers. So they went to the cave, but Kara and Guja had fled, and had taken refuge in a palm tree which grew on the edge of a large deep tank. Not finding them in the cave the tigers, headed by him who had lost his tail, went in quest of them, and coming to the tank saw them reflected in the water, and one after another they dived in, thinking they would be able to seize them, but of course they could not catch a shadow. One of the tigers, when in the act of yawning, looked upwards, and seeing them in the tree exclaimed, “There they are. There they are.” They then asked the brothers how they had managed to climb up, to which they replied, “We stood on each other’s shoulders.” The tigers then said, “Come, let us do the same, and we shall soon reach them.” As the tailless tiger was most interested in their capture, they made him stand lowest, and a tiger climbed up and stood on his shoulders, and another on his, and so on; but before they reached the brothers, Kara called out to Guja, “Give me your sharp battle-axe, and I shall hamstring the tailless tiger.” The tailless tiger forgetting himself jumped to one side, and the whole pillar of tigers fell in a heap on the ground. They now began [20]to abuse the old tailless tiger, who fearing lest they should tear him in pieces fled into the forest.

The tiger, after losing his tail, called a meeting of all the tigers in that area of the forest, where they decided to kill and eat the two brothers. So, they went to the cave, but Kara and Guja had escaped and taken refuge in a palm tree on the edge of a large, deep tank. Not finding them in the cave, the tigers, led by the one who had lost his tail, searched for them. When they reached the tank, they saw the brothers' reflections in the water, and one by one, they jumped in, thinking they could catch them, but they couldn't catch a shadow. One of the tigers, while yawning, looked up and saw them in the tree and shouted, “There they are! There they are!” They then asked the brothers how they managed to climb up, to which they replied, “We stood on each other’s shoulders.” The tigers then said, “Come on, let’s do the same, and we’ll reach them in no time.” Since the tailless tiger was most eager to catch them, they made him the base. One tiger climbed onto his shoulders, then another on top of that one, and so on. But before they could reach the brothers, Kara called out to Guja, “Hand me your sharp battle-axe, and I’ll hamstring the tailless tiger.” The tailless tiger, caught off guard, jumped to one side, and the whole stack of tigers fell in a heap on the ground. They started to blame the old tailless tiger, who, fearing they would tear him apart, fled into the forest.

After the tigers had left, the two brothers descended from the palm tree, and walked rapidly away as they dreaded that the tigers might yet follow them. Towards evening they came to a village, and entering into the house of an old woman lay down to sleep. The owner of the house observing them said, “Oh my children, do not sleep to-night, for there is a demon who visits in rotation each house in the village, and each time he comes carries off some one and eats him; it is my turn to receive a visit to-night.” They said, “Do not trouble us now, let us sleep, as we are tired.” So they slept, but kept their weather eye open. During the night the old woman came quietly, and began to bite their arms, which they had laid aside before retiring to rest. Hearing a sound as if some one were crunching iron between his teeth, the brothers called out, “Old woman, what are you eating?” She replied “Only a few roasted peas which I brought from the chief’s house.” About midnight the demon came, and as he was entering the house Kara and Guja shot at him with their bows and arrows, and he fell down dead. Then they cut out his claws and tongue, and placed them in a bag. Afterwards they threw out the body of the demon into the garden behind the house.

After the tigers left, the two brothers climbed down from the palm tree and hurried away, fearing the tigers might still follow them. By evening, they arrived at a village and went into the home of an old woman, where they lay down to sleep. The homeowner noticed them and said, “Oh my children, don’t sleep tonight, because a demon visits each house in the village, and every time he comes, he takes someone and eats them; it’s my turn for a visit tonight.” They replied, “Don’t worry us now, let us sleep, as we’re tired.” So they fell asleep but kept their eyes open. In the middle of the night, the old woman came quietly and started to bite their arms, which they had laid aside before going to bed. Hearing a sound like someone crunching iron between their teeth, the brothers called out, “Old woman, what are you eating?” She answered, “Just a few roasted peas I brought from the chief’s house.” Around midnight, the demon arrived, and as he entered the house, Kara and Guja shot at him with their bows and arrows, and he fell down dead. Then they cut off his claws and tongue and put them in a bag. Afterward, they threw the demon’s body into the garden behind the house.

Now it so happened that the king had promised to give his daughter and half of his kingdom to the man who should slay the demon. Early in the morning a Dome, who was passing, discovered the body of the demon, and said within himself, “I will take it to the king and claim the reward.” So running home he broke all the furniture in his house and beat his old woman saying, “Get out of this. I am about to bring the king’s daughter home as my bride.” He then returned quickly, and taking up the body of the demon carried it to the king, and said, “Oh sir king, I have slain the demon.” The king replied, [21]“Very well, we will enquire into it.” So he commanded some of his servants to examine the body, and on doing so they found that the claws had been extracted and the tongue cut out. They reported the condition of the body to the king, who ordered the Dome to state the weapon with which he killed him. The Dome replied, “I hit him with a club on the head.” On the head being examined no mark whatever was seen, so in order to arrive at the truth the king ordered all the inhabitants of the village to be brought together to the palace. He then enquired of them as to who killed the demon.

Now it just so happened that the king had promised to give his daughter and half of his kingdom to the person who could slay the demon. Early in the morning, a guy named Dome, who was passing by, found the demon's body and thought to himself, “I’ll take this to the king and claim the reward.” So, he rushed home, broke all the furniture in his house, and yelled at his wife, saying, “Get out of here. I’m about to bring the king’s daughter home as my bride.” He then quickly returned, picked up the demon's body, and brought it to the king, saying, “Oh, great king, I have slain the demon.” The king responded, [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]“Very well, we will investigate.” He ordered some of his servants to examine the body, and upon checking, they discovered that the claws had been pulled out and the tongue cut out. They reported this condition to the king, who instructed Dome to explain what weapon he used to kill the demon. Dome replied, “I hit him with a club on the head.” When they looked at the head, there were no marks at all, so to find out the truth, the king ordered all the villagers to be brought to the palace. He then asked them who killed the demon.

The old woman, in whose house Kara and Guja had passed the night, stepped forward and said, “Oh sir king, two strangers came to my house yesterday evening, and during the night they slew the demon.” The king said, “Where are those two men?” The old woman replied, “There they are, the two walking together.” So the king sent and brought them back, and questioned them as to the slaying of the demon. They pointed out the arrow-marks on the body, and produced his claws and tongue from their bag. This evidence convinced the king that they, and not the Dome, had slain the demon. Kara and Guja were received with great favour by the king, and received the promised reward.

The old woman, in whose house Kara and Guja had spent the night, stepped forward and said, “Oh, Your Majesty, two strangers came to my house yesterday evening, and during the night, they killed the demon.” The king asked, “Where are those two men?” The old woman replied, “There they are, the two walking together.” So the king sent for them and brought them back, questioning them about the demon's death. They pointed out the arrow marks on the body and showed his claws and tongue from their bag. This evidence convinced the king that they, not the Dome, had killed the demon. Kara and Guja were received with great favor by the king and were given the promised reward.

The king sentenced the Dome to be beaten and driven from the village. After receiving his stripes, the Dome returned home, and gathered the shreds of his property together. He also went in search of his Dome wife and children, but they mocked him saying, “You went to marry the king’s daughter, why do you come again seeking us.”

The king ordered that the Dome be punished and banished from the village. After enduring his punishment, the Dome went back home to collect what was left of his belongings. He also looked for his wife and children, but they laughed at him and said, “You went to marry the king’s daughter, why are you coming back to find us?”

Thus Kara and Guja gained a kingdom. [22]

Thus Kara and Guja gained a kingdom. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

The King and his inquisitive Queen.

There was a certain king known by the name of Huntsman, on account of his expertness in the chase. One day when returning from the forest where he had been hunting he found a serpent and a lizard fighting on the path along which he was moving. As they were blocking the way he ordered them to stand aside and allow him to pass, but they gave no heed to what he said. King Huntsman then began to beat them with his staff. He killed the lizard, but the serpent fled, and so escaped.

There was a king known as the Huntsman because of his skill in hunting. One day, while returning from the forest where he had been hunting, he came across a snake and a lizard fighting on his path. Since they were blocking his way, he told them to move aside and let him pass, but they ignored him. The Huntsman then started to hit them with his staff. He killed the lizard, but the snake escaped.

The serpent then went to Monsha, the king of the serpents, and complained of the treatment the lizard and himself had received at the hands of king Huntsman. The next day king Monsha went and met king Huntsman on his way home from the forest, and blocked his way so that he could not pass. King Huntsman being angry said, “Clear the way, and allow me to pass, or else I shall send an arrow into you. Why do you block my way?” King Monsha replied, “Why did you assault the lizard and the serpent, with intent to kill them both?” King Huntsman answered, “I ordered them to get out of my way, but they would not, I therefore assaulted them, and killed one. The other saved himself by flight.” King Monsha hearing this explanation said, “Very good, the fault was theirs, not yours.”

The serpent then went to Monsha, the king of the serpents, and complained about how he and the lizard had been treated by King Huntsman. The next day, King Monsha met King Huntsman on his way home from the forest and blocked his path so he couldn’t get through. King Huntsman, angry, said, “Move aside and let me pass, or I’ll shoot you with an arrow. Why are you blocking my way?” King Monsha replied, “Why did you attack the lizard and the serpent with the intent to kill them both?” King Huntsman answered, “I told them to get out of my way, but they wouldn’t, so I attacked them and killed one. The other escaped.” Hearing this, King Monsha said, “That’s fine, the fault was theirs, not yours.”

King Huntsman then petitioned the king of the serpents to bestow upon him the gift of understanding the language of animals and insects. King Monsha acceded to his request, and gave him the gift he desired.

King Huntsman then asked the king of the serpents to grant him the ability to understand the language of animals and insects. King Monsha agreed to his request and gave him the gift he wanted.

A few days after this event King Huntsman went to the forest, and after hunting all day returned home in the evening [23]Having washed his hands and feet, he sat down to his meal of boiled rice. When the rice was being served to the king a few grains fell on the ground, and a fly and an ant began to dispute as to who should carry them away. The fly said, “I will take them to my children.” The ant replied, “No, I will take them to mine.” Hearing the two talk thus, the king was amused, and began to smile. The queen, who was standing by, said to him, “Tell me what has made you laugh.” On being thus addressed the king became greatly confused, for at the time the gift of understanding the language of animals and insects was bestowed upon him, King Monsha had forbidden him to make it known to any one. He had said, “If you tell this to any one, I shall eat you.” Remembering this the king feared to answer the question put to him by the queen. He tried to deceive her by saying, “I did not laugh, you must have been mistaken.” She would not, however, be thus put off, so the king was obliged to tell her that if he answered her question his life would be forfeited. The queen was inexorable, and said, “Whether you forfeit your life or not, you must tell me.” The king then said, “Well, if it must be so, let us make ready to go to the bank of the Ganges. There I shall tell you, and when I have done so you must push me into the river, and then return home.”

A few days after this event, King Huntsman went to the forest, and after hunting all day, he returned home in the evening [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]. After washing his hands and feet, he sat down to eat boiled rice. When the rice was being served, a few grains fell on the ground, and a fly and an ant started arguing about who should carry them away. The fly said, “I’ll take them to my kids.” The ant replied, “No, I’ll take them to mine.” Hearing this, the king found it amusing and began to smile. The queen, who was standing nearby, asked him, “What’s making you laugh?” The king became very flustered because when he was given the ability to understand the language of animals and insects, King Monsha had told him not to reveal it to anyone. He had warned, “If you tell anyone, I’ll eat you.” Remembering this, the king was afraid to answer the queen’s question. He tried to trick her by saying, “I didn’t laugh; you must be mistaken.” However, she wasn’t easily convinced, so the king had to admit that answering her question could cost him his life. The queen was relentless and said, “Whether you risk your life or not, you must tell me.” The king then replied, “Alright, if we have to do this, let’s get ready to go to the bank of the Ganges. There, I’ll tell you, and once I do, you have to push me into the river and then go home.”

The king armed himself, and the two set out for the river. When they had reached it, they sat down to rest under the shade of a tree. A flock of goats was grazing near to where they were seated, and the king’s attention was arrested by a conversation which was being carried on between an old she-goat and a young he-goat. The former addressed the latter thus, “There is an island in the middle of the Ganges, and on that island there is a large quantity of good sweet grass. Get the grass for me, and I shall give you my daughter in marriage.” The he-goat was not thus to be imposed upon. He angrily addressed his female friend as follows, “Do not think to make [24]me like this foolish king, who vainly tries to please a woman. He has come here to lose his own life at the bidding of one. You tell me to go and bring you grass out of such a flood as this. I am no such fool. I do not care to die yet. There are many more quite as good as your daughter.”

The king suited up, and the two headed to the river. When they got there, they sat down to take a break under a tree's shade. A herd of goats was grazing nearby, and the king couldn’t help but overhear a conversation between an old nanny goat and a young billy goat. The old goat said to the young one, “There’s an island in the middle of the Ganges, and there's plenty of good sweet grass there. Go get it for me, and I'll give you my daughter in marriage.” The billy goat wasn’t about to fall for that. He angrily responded to her, “Don’t think you can trick me like this foolish king, who stupidly tries to win over a woman. He’s come here to risk his own life for one. You want me to fetch grass from such a flood? I’m not that naive. I don’t want to die just yet. There are plenty of goats just as good as your daughter.”

The king understood what passed between them, and admitted to himself the truth of what the he-goat had said. After considering a short time he arose, and having made a rude sacrificial altar, said to the queen, “Kneel down, and do me obeisance, and I shall tell you what made me laugh.” She knelt down, and the king struck off her head and burnt her body upon the altar. Returning home he performed her funeral ceremonies, after which he married another wife.

The king realized what had happened between them and acknowledged the truth of what the he-goat had said. After thinking for a little while, he stood up and built a makeshift altar. He said to the queen, “Kneel down and show me respect, and I’ll tell you what made me laugh.” She knelt down, and the king beheaded her and burned her body on the altar. When he got home, he held her funeral ceremonies, and afterward, he married another woman.

He reigned prosperously for many years, and decided all disputes that were brought before him by animals or insects. [25]

He ruled successfully for many years and settled all arguments that were brought to him by animals or insects. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

The Story of Bitaram.

In a certain village there lived seven brothers. The youngest of them planted a certain vegetable, and went every day to examine it to see how it was growing. For a long time there were only the stalk and leaves, but at length a flower appeared, and from it a fruit. This fruit he measured daily to mark its growth. It grew continuously until it became exactly a span long, after which it remained stationary. One day he said to his sisters-in-law, “Do not eat my fruit, for whoever does so will give birth to a child only one span long.” He continued his daily visits to his plant as usual, and was pleased to note that the fruit was evidently ripening. One day, during his absence, one of his sisters-in-law plucked the fruit and ate it. On returning from the field where he had been ploughing, he went to look at and measure his fruit, but it was gone, it had been stolen. Suspecting that some one of his sisters-in-law was the thief, he accused each of them in turn, but they all denied having touched it. When he found that no one would confess to having taken it, he said to them, “Do not tell upon yourselves, the thief will be caught before long.” And so it happened, for one of them gave birth to a baby one span long. The first time he saw his sister-in-law after the child was born he laughed, and said to her, “You denied having stolen my fruit, now you see I have found you out.”

In a certain village, there were seven brothers. The youngest of them planted a vegetable and checked on it every day to see how it was growing. For a long time, there were just the stalk and leaves, but eventually a flower appeared, and from it came a fruit. He measured the fruit daily to track its growth. It kept growing until it was exactly a span long, and then it stopped. One day he said to his sisters-in-law, “Don’t eat my fruit, because whoever does will give birth to a child that’s only one span long.” He continued his daily visits to his plant as usual and was happy to see that the fruit was clearly ripening. One day, while he was away, one of his sisters-in-law picked the fruit and ate it. When he returned from the field where he had been plowing, he went to check on and measure his fruit, but it was gone; it had been taken. Suspecting that one of his sisters-in-law was the thief, he accused each of them in turn, but they all denied having touched it. When he realized that no one would admit to taking it, he said to them, “Don’t confess, the thief will be found out soon.” And it happened, because one of them gave birth to a baby that was one span long. The first time he saw his sister-in-law after the child was born, he laughed and said to her, “You denied stealing my fruit, but now you see I’ve figured it out.”

When the time came that the child should receive a name, Bitaram1 was given to him, because he was only a span in height. Bitaram’s mother used to take food to the brothers to the field when they were ploughing, and when Bitaram was able to walk so far he accompanied her. One day he surprised his mother by saying, “Let me take the food to my father and uncles to-day.” She replied, “What a fancy! You, child, are only a span [26]high, how can you carry it?” But Bitaram insisted saying, “I can carry it well enough, and carry it I will.” His mother being unable to resist his pertinacity said, “Then, child, take it, and be off.” So she placed the basket on his head and he set out. Arrived at the field he went up a furrow, but the ground was so uneven that before he reached his destination, he had lost nearly all the rice, which had been shaken out of the basket. On his coming near, one of his uncles called out, “Is that you Bitaram?” He replied, “Yes, it is I, Bitaram.” Climbing up out of the furrow, he put down the basket saying, “Help yourselves, and I will take the oxen and buffaloes to the water.” So saying, he drove off the cattle to the river. When they had quenched their thirst he gathered them together, and began to drive them back again to where he had left his father and uncles. While following them up the sandy back of the river, he fell into a depression made by the hoof of a buffalo, and was soon covered up by the loose sand sent rolling down by the herd as they ascended.

When it was time for the child to receive a name, he was named Bitaram because he was only a small child. Bitaram’s mom would take food to his brothers in the field while they were plowing, and when he was able to walk that far, he accompanied her. One day, he surprised his mom by saying, “Let me take the food to my dad and uncles today.” She replied, “What a thought! You, child, are only a small thing [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]high, how can you carry it?” But Bitaram insisted, saying, “I can carry it just fine, and I will.” His mom, unable to resist his determination, said, “Alright, child, take it and go.” So she placed the basket on his head, and he set off. When he arrived at the field, he walked up a furrow, but the ground was so uneven that by the time he reached his destination, he had lost most of the rice, which had shaken out of the basket. As he got closer, one of his uncles called out, “Is that you, Bitaram?” He replied, “Yes, it’s me, Bitaram.” Climbing out of the furrow, he put down the basket and said, “Help yourselves, and I’ll take the oxen and buffaloes to the water.” With that, he drove the cattle to the river. After they drank their fill, he gathered them together and started to lead them back to where he had left his dad and uncles. While following them on the sandy bank of the river, he fell into a hole made by a buffalo's hoof and was quickly buried by the loose sand that rolled down from the herd as they moved up.

When the cattle returned without Bitaram, his father and uncles became alarmed for his safety, and immediately went in search of him. They went here and there calling out “Bitaram, where are you?” But failing to find him they concluded that he had been devoured by some wild animal, and returned sorrowfully home. Rain fell during the night, and washed the sand from off Bitaram, so that he was able to get up, and climb out. On his way home he encountered some thieves who were dividing their booty in a lonely part of the forest. Bitaram hearing them disputing called out “Kehe kere” at the pitch of his voice. The thieves hearing the sound, looked round on all sides to see who was near, but the night being dark, and they not directing their eyes near enough to the ground to see Bitaram, they could discern no one. Then they said to each other, “Let us seek safety in flight. A spirit has been sent to watch us.” So they all made off leaving behind them the [27]brass vessels they had stolen. Bitaram gathered these up, and hid them among some prickly bushes, and then went home.

When the cattle came back without Bitaram, his father and uncles got worried about his safety and immediately went looking for him. They searched everywhere, calling out, “Bitaram, where are you?” But when they couldn’t find him, they assumed that some wild animal had eaten him and sadly returned home. Rain fell overnight and washed the sand off Bitaram, allowing him to get up and climb out. On his way home, he ran into some thieves who were dividing their loot in a remote part of the forest. Hearing them argue, Bitaram shouted “Kehe kere” as loud as he could. The thieves looked around, trying to see who was nearby, but it was dark and they didn’t look closely enough to spot Bitaram, so they saw no one. They then said to each other, “Let’s get out of here. A spirit has been sent to watch us.” So they all took off, leaving behind the [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] brass vessels they had stolen. Bitaram picked them up, hid them among some thorny bushes, and then went home.

It was now past midnight, and all had retired to rest, and as Bitaram stood shivering with cold at the closed door, he called out, “Open the door and let me in.” His father hearing him said, “Is that you Bitaram?” He replied, “Yes, open the door.” They then enquired where he had been, and he related all that had happened to him after he had driven the cattle to the river. Having warmed himself at the fire, he told his father of his adventure with the thieves in the forest. He said, “I despoiled some thieves, whom I met in the jungle, of the brass vessels they had stolen.” His father replied, “Foolish child, do not tell lies, you yourself are not the height of a brass lota” (drinking-cup). “No father,” said Bitaram, “I am telling the truth, come and I will shew you where they are.” His father and uncles went with him, and he pointed out to them the vessels hidden among the prickly bushes. They picked them all up and brought them home.

It was now past midnight, and everyone had gone to bed. As Bitaram stood shivering in the cold at the closed door, he called out, “Open the door and let me in.” His father heard him and said, “Is that you, Bitaram?” He replied, “Yes, open the door.” They then asked where he had been, and he shared everything that had happened to him after he took the cattle to the river. After warming himself by the fire, he told his father about his experience with the thieves in the forest. He said, “I took some stolen brass vessels from thieves I encountered in the jungle.” His father replied, “Silly boy, don’t tell lies; you’re not even as tall as a brass lota (drinking cup).” “No, father,” Bitaram said, “I’m telling the truth. Come, and I’ll show you where they are.” His father and uncles went with him, and he pointed out the vessels hidden among the prickly bushes. They gathered them all up and brought them home.

Early next morning some sepoys, who were searching for the thieves, happened to pass that way, and seeing the stolen property lying out side of the house, recognized it, and apprehended Bitaram’s father and uncles and dragged them off to prison. After this Bitaram and his mother were obliged to beg their bread from house to house. She often attributed to him the misery which had befallen them, saying, “Had it not been for your pertinacity, your father and uncles would not have been deprived of their liberty.”

Early the next morning, some soldiers who were looking for the thieves happened to pass by and, seeing the stolen goods outside the house, recognized them. They arrested Bitaram's father and uncles and took them to jail. After that, Bitaram and his mother had to beg for food from house to house. She often blamed him for the hardships they faced, saying, “If it weren't for your stubbornness, your father and uncles wouldn't have lost their freedom.”

One day, as they were following their usual avocation, they entered a certain house, and Bitaram said to his mother, “Ask the people of the house to give me a tumki.2” She did not at first comply, but he kept urging her until being irritated she [28]said, “It was through your pertinacity in insisting upon being allowed to carry the food to your father and uncles that they are now bound and in prison, and yet you will not give up the bad habit.” Bitaram said, “No, mother, do ask it for me.” As he would not be silenced she begged it for him, and the people kindly gave it.

One day, while they were doing their usual activities, they went into a certain house, and Bitaram said to his mother, “Could you ask the people here to give me a tumki.2” At first, she didn't want to, but he kept insisting until she got annoyed and [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] said, “It was because you were so persistent about wanting to take food to your father and uncles that they ended up being bound and imprisoned, and still, you won’t stop this bad habit.” Bitaram replied, “No, mother, please ask them for me.” Since he wouldn’t be quiet, she finally asked for it, and the people kindly gave it to him.

At the next house they came to, they saw a cat walking about, and Bitaram said, “Oh mother, ask the people to give me the cat.” As before, she at first refused, but he continued to press her, and she becoming annoyed scolded him saying, “The young gentleman insists on obtaining this and that. It was your pertinacity that caused your father and uncles to be dragged to prison in bonds.” Bitaram replied, “Not so, mother, do ask them to give me the cat.” As the only way to silence him she said to the people of the house, “Give my boy your cat, he will hold it in his arms for a few minutes, and then set it down, but he carried it away with him. Bitaram then begged his mother to make him a bag, and fill it with flour, saying, “I am going to obtain the release of my father and uncles.” She mockingly replied, “Much you can do.” She made him a bag, however, and filling it with flour said, “Be off.”

At the next house they reached, they saw a cat wandering around, and Bitaram said, “Oh mom, please ask them to give me the cat.” As before, she initially refused, but he kept urging her, and she, getting annoyed, scolded him, saying, “The young gentleman insists on getting this and that. It was your stubbornness that got your father and uncles thrown in prison.” Bitaram replied, “No, mom, please ask them to give me the cat.” To quiet him, she turned to the people in the house and said, “Give my boy your cat; he'll hold it for a few minutes and then set it down,” but he ended up taking it with him. Bitaram then asked his mother to make him a bag and fill it with flour, saying, “I’m going to get my father and uncles released.” She sarcastically responded, “Sure, you can do that.” Still, she made him a bag, filled it with flour, and said, “Now go on.”

Bitaram then strapped the bag of flour on the cat’s back as a saddle, and mounted. Puss, however, refused to go in the direction desired, and it was with great difficulty that he prevailed upon her to take the road. As he rode along he observed a swarm of bees on an ant hill, and dismounting he addressed them as follows, “Come bees, go in, come bees, go in.” The bees swarmed into the tumki, and Bitaram having covered them up with a leaf continued his journey. Before he had gone far he came to a large tank, which belonged to the raja who had imprisoned his father. A number of women had come to the tank for water, and Bitaram taking his stand upon the embankment began to shoot arrows at their waterpots. After he had broken [29]several, the women espied him mounted on his cat with his bow and arrows in his hand, and believing him to be an elf from the forest fled in terror to the city. Going to the raja they said “Oh raja, come and see. Some one is on the tank embankment. We do not know who or what he is, but he is only a span high.” The raja then summoned his soldiers, and commanded them to take their bows and arrows, and go and shoot him whoever he was. The soldiers went within range, but although they shot away all their arrows, they failed to hit him. So returning to the raja they said, “He cannot be shot.” Hearing this the raja became angry, and calling for his bow and arrows, went to the tank and began to shoot at Bitaram, but although he persevered until his right side ached with drawing the bow, he could not hit him.

Bitaram then strapped the bag of flour onto the cat's back like a saddle and got on. However, Puss refused to go the way he wanted, and it took a lot of effort for him to convince her to take the road. As he rode, he noticed a swarm of bees on an ant hill, and after getting off, he addressed them: "Come on, bees, go in, come on, bees, go in." The bees buzzed into the tumki, and Bitaram, having covered them with a leaf, continued his journey. Before long, he came to a big tank that belonged to the raja who had imprisoned his father. A group of women had come to the tank for water, and Bitaram stood on the bank and started shooting arrows at their water pots. After he broke [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] several of them, the women spotted him on his cat with a bow and arrows in his hand and, thinking he was some kind of forest spirit, ran in fear back to the city. They went to the raja and said, "Oh raja, come and see. There's someone on the tank embankment. We don't know who or what he is, but he’s only a foot tall." The raja then called for his soldiers and ordered them to grab their bows and arrows and go shoot whoever he was. The soldiers got within range, but even though they fired all their arrows, they couldn't hit him. So, they returned to the raja and said, "He can't be shot." Hearing this, the raja got angry, grabbed his bow and arrows, went to the tank, and started shooting at Bitaram. But despite his efforts, even when his right side ached from pulling the bow, he couldn't hit him.

When he desisted, Bitaram called out “Are you exhausted?” The raja answered “Yes.” Then said Bitaram “It is my turn now,” and taking the leaf from off the mouth of the basket called to the bees, “Go into the battle, bees.” The bees issued from the basket like a black rope, and stung the raja and those who were with him. No way of escape offering, the raja called out to Bitaram, “Call off your bees, and I will give you the half of my kingdom and my daughter, and I will also set at liberty your father and uncles.” Bitaram gathered the bees into the basket, and after his father and uncles had been released, took them back to the ant hill from whence he had brought them. On his return he wedded the princess and received half of her father’s kingdom.

When he stopped, Bitaram called out, “Are you tired?” The raja replied, “Yes.” Bitaram then said, “It’s my turn now,” and lifted the leaf off the mouth of the basket, calling to the bees, “Go into battle, bees.” The bees swarmed out of the basket like a dark rope and stung the raja and his companions. With no way to escape, the raja shouted to Bitaram, “Call off your bees, and I’ll give you half my kingdom and my daughter, and I’ll also free your father and uncles.” Bitaram gathered the bees back into the basket, and after his father and uncles were released, he returned them to the ant hill where he had found them. Upon his return, he married the princess and received half of her father’s kingdom.

Bitaram and his wife lived happily together, and every thing they took in hand prospered, so that before long they were richer than the king himself. One great source of Bitaram’s wealth was a cow which the princess had brought him as part of her dowry. Being envious of their good fortune, the raja and his sons resolved to kill the cow, and thus obtain possession [30]of all the gold and silver. So they put the cow to death, but when they had cut her up they were disappointed as neither gold nor silver were found in her stomach.

Bitaram and his wife lived happily together, and everything they touched turned to gold, so before long, they were richer than the king himself. One major source of Bitaram’s wealth was a cow that the princess had given him as part of her dowry. Envious of their good fortune, the king and his sons decided to kill the cow, hoping to get all the gold and silver. They slaughtered the cow, but when they cut her open, they were disappointed to find no gold or silver in her stomach. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

Bitaram placed his cow’s hide in the sun, and when it was dry carried it away to sell it. Darkness coming on he climbed into a tree for safety, as wild beasts infested the forest through which he was passing. During the night some thieves came under the tree in which he was, and began to divide the money they had stolen. Bitaram then relaxed his hold of the dry hide, which made such a noise as it fell from branch to branch that the thieves fled terror-stricken, and left all their booty behind them. In the morning Bitaram descended, and collecting all the rupees carried them home. He then shewed the money to his wife, and said “Go and ask the loan of your father’s paila, that I may measure them.” So she went and brought the measure, which had several cracks in it. Having measured his money he sent back the raja’s paila, but he had not noticed that one or two pieces were left sticking in the cracks. So they said to him, “Where did you get the money?” He replied “By the sale of my cow’s hide.” Hearing this they said, “Will the merchant who bought yours, buy any more?” He said, “Yes. I received all this money for my one hide, how much more may not you receive seeing you have such large herds of cattle! If you dispose of their hides at the same rate as I have done, you will secure immense wealth.” So they killed all their cattle, but when they offered the hides for sale they found they had been hoaxed. They were ashamed and angry at having allowed themselves to be thus imposed upon by Bitaram, and in revenge they set fire to his house at night, but he crept into a rat’s hole and so escaped injury. In the morning he emerged from his hiding place, and carefully gathering up the ashes of his house tied them up in a cloth, and carried them away. As he walked along he met a merchant, to whom he said, “What have you in your bag?” He replied “Gold-pieces only.” The merchant [31]then enquired of Bitaram what he had tied up in his cloth, to which he answered, “Gold-dust only.” Bitaram then said, “Will you exchange?” The merchant said, “Yes.” So they exchanged, and Bitaram returned laden with gold. Not being able to count it, he again sent his wife to borrow her father’s paila, and having measured the gold-pieces returned it to him. This time a few pieces of gold remained in the cracks in the paila, and the raja, being informed of it, went and asked Bitaram where he got the gold. He replied, “I sold the ashes of my house which you burnt over my head, and received the gold in return.” The raja and his sons then enquired if the merchant, who bought the ashes from him, would buy any more. Bitaram replied, “Yes, he will buy all he can get.” “Do you think,” said they, “he will buy from us?” Bitaram advised them to burn their houses, and like him, turn the ashes into gold. “I had only one small house,” he said, “and I obtained all this money. You have larger houses, and should therefore receive a correspondingly large amount.” So they set fire to, and burnt their houses, and gathering up the ashes took them to the bazar, and there offered them for sale. After they had gone the whole length of the bazar, and had met with no buyers, some one advised them to go to where the washermen lived, saying, they might possibly take them. The washermen, however, refused, and as they could not find a purchaser, they threw away the ashes, and returned home determined to be revenged upon Bitaram.

Bitaram laid his cow's hide out in the sun, and when it was dry, he took it to sell. As night fell, he climbed a tree for safety since wild animals roamed the forest he was passing through. During the night, some thieves came under the tree where he was hiding and started to divide the stolen money. Bitaram lost his grip on the dry hide, which fell with such a loud noise from branch to branch that the thieves ran off in panic, leaving all their loot behind. In the morning, Bitaram came down, gathered all the rupees, and took them home. He showed the money to his wife and said, “Go ask your father for his measuring cup, so I can measure this.” She went and brought back the cup, which had several cracks in it. After measuring his money, he returned the king’s cup but didn’t notice that a piece or two had gotten stuck in the cracks. They then asked him, “Where did you get this money?” He replied, “From selling my cow's hide.” When they heard this, they asked, “Will the merchant who bought yours buy more?” He said, “Yes. I got all this money for one hide; you have large herds of cattle! If you sell their hides like I did, you’ll become very rich.” So they killed all their cattle, but when they tried to sell the hides, they found out they had been tricked. They felt ashamed and angry for being fooled by Bitaram and set fire to his house that night, but he crawled into a rat's hole and escaped unharmed. In the morning, he came out from his hiding place, carefully collected the ashes from his house, tied them in a cloth, and carried them away. As he walked, he met a merchant and asked, “What do you have in your bag?” The merchant replied, “Only gold coins.” The merchant then asked Bitaram what he had wrapped in his cloth, and he answered, “Only gold dust.” Bitaram then said, “Would you like to trade?” The merchant agreed, so they made the exchange, and Bitaram returned with gold. Unable to count it, he sent his wife back to borrow her father’s measuring cup again, and after measuring the gold coins, he returned it. This time, a few pieces of gold were left in the cracks of the cup, and, upon hearing this, the king went and asked Bitaram where he got the gold. Bitaram replied, “I sold the ashes of my house, which you destroyed, and got this gold in return.” The king and his sons then asked if the merchant who bought the ashes from him would buy more. Bitaram said, “Yes, he’ll buy all he can get.” “Do you think,” they asked, “he would buy from us?” Bitaram encouraged them to burn down their houses and, like him, turn the ashes into gold. “I had only one small house,” he said, “and look at how much money I got. You have much larger houses, so you should get a lot more.” So they set fire to and burned their houses, gathered the ashes, and took them to the market to sell. After going all the way through the market and finding no buyers, someone suggested they try the washermen, saying they might buy them. However, the washermen refused, and since they couldn't find anyone to buy the ashes, they threw them away and returned home, determined to take revenge on Bitaram.

This time they decided upon drowning him, so one day they seized him, and putting him into a bag they carried him to the river. Arrived there they put him down, and went to some little distance to cook their food. In the meantime a herd boy came up and asked Bitaram why he was tied up in the bag. He replied, “They are taking me away to marry me against my will.” The herd boy said, “I will go instead of you. I wish to be married.” Bitaram replied, “Open the bag and let me out, [32]and you get in, and I will tie it up again.” So Bitaram was released, and the herd boy took his place, and was afterwards thrown into the river and drowned.

This time they decided to drown him, so one day they captured him, put him in a bag, and took him to the river. Once they arrived, they set him down and moved a little way off to cook their food. Meanwhile, a herd boy came by and asked Bitaram why he was tied up in the bag. He replied, “They’re taking me away to marry me against my will.” The herd boy said, “I’ll go in your place. I want to get married.” Bitaram replied, “Open the bag and let me out, [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]and you get in, and I’ll tie it up again.” So Bitaram was freed, and the herd boy took his place, and was later thrown into the river and drowned.

Bitaram on escaping collected all the herd boy’s cattle, and drove them home. When the raja and his sons returned, they found Bitaram with a large herd of cows and buffaloes. Going near, they enquired where he had got them. He replied, “At some distance below the spot where you threw me into the river, I found numerous herds of cattle, so I brought away as many as one person could drive. If you all go, you will be able to bring a very much larger number.” So they said, “Very well, put us into bags, and tie us up as we did you.” Bitaram replied, “It is impossible for me to carry you as you did me. Walk to the river bank, and there get into the bags, and I will push you into the river.” They did as he suggested, and when all was in readiness, he pushed them into the river, and they were all drowned.

Bitaram, after escaping, gathered all the cattle belonging to the herd boy and drove them home. When the raja and his sons returned, they saw Bitaram with a large herd of cows and buffaloes. Curious, they asked where he had gotten them. He replied, “A little way down from where you threw me into the river, I found many herds of cattle, so I took as many as I could handle. If you all go, you could bring back a lot more.” They said, “Alright, put us in bags and tie us up like we did to you.” Bitaram responded, “I can’t carry you the way you did me. Walk to the riverbank, get into the bags there, and I’ll push you into the river.” They followed his advice, and when everything was ready, he pushed them into the river, and they all drowned.

Bitaram returned alone, and took possession of all that had belonged to them. The whole kingdom became his, and he reigned peacefully as long as he lived. [33]

Bitaram came back alone and claimed everything that used to belong to them. The entire kingdom was his, and he ruled peacefully for as long as he lived. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]


1 Bita is Santali for span, and Bitaram is span Ram, or span-long Ram.

1 Bita means span in Santali, and Bitaram means span Ram, or long Ram.

2 A small basket with a contracted opening.

2 A small basket with a narrow opening.

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

The Story of Sit and Bosont.

There was a certain raja who had two sons named Sit and Bosont. Their mother the rani had been long ill, and the raja was greatly dejected on her account. From the bed on which she lay, the rani could see two sparrows who had made their nest in a hole in the wall of the palace, and she had remarked the great love and tenderness which the hen-sparrow bore towards her young ones. One day she saw both sparrows sitting in front of their nest, and the sight of them set her a-thinking, and she came to the conclusion that the hen-sparrow was a model mother. The raja also had his attention attracted daily by the sparrows. One day, very suddenly, the hen-sparrow took ill, and died. The next day the cock-sparrow appeared with another mate, and sat in front of the nest with her, as he had done with the other. But the new mother took no notice of the young ones in the nest, but left them to die of hunger. The rani, who was greatly grieved to see such want of compassion, said to the raja, “This is how it is, one has no pity for those who belong to another. Remember what you have been a witness of, and should I die take care of the two children.” Shortly after this the rani died, and the raja mourned over her, and continued most solicitous for the welfare of their two boys.

There was a certain king who had two sons named Sit and Bosont. Their mother, the queen, had been ill for a long time, and the king was deeply saddened because of her. From the bed where she lay, the queen could see two sparrows that had made their nest in a hole in the palace wall, and she noticed the deep love and care the female sparrow showed for her young. One day, she saw both sparrows sitting in front of their nest, and the sight prompted her to think, leading her to conclude that the female sparrow was a model mother. The king was also drawn to watch the sparrows every day. Then one day, the female sparrow suddenly fell sick and died. The next day, the male sparrow appeared with a new mate and sat in front of the nest with her, just like he had with the previous one. But the new mother paid no attention to the young in the nest, leaving them to starve. The queen, heartbroken to witness such a lack of compassion, said to the king, "This is how it is; one has no pity for those who belong to another. Remember what you have seen, and if I die, take care of the two children." Shortly after this, the queen passed away, and the king mourned her loss, remaining very concerned for the well-being of their two boys.

Some months after the rani’s death, the raja’s subjects prayed him to take another wife, saying, “Without a rani your kingdom is incomplete.” The raja refused to comply, saying, “I shall never take another wife.” His subjects would not, however, be silenced, but continued to press the matter upon him with such persistency that eventually he had to accede to their wishes, and take to himself another partner. He continued, however, to love and cherish his two sons Sit and Bosont. [34]

Some months after the rani’s death, the raja’s subjects urged him to take another wife, saying, “Without a rani, your kingdom is incomplete.” The raja refused, insisting, “I will never take another wife.” However, his subjects were not easily silenced and kept pushing the issue so persistently that he eventually had to give in to their wishes and choose another partner. Nevertheless, he continued to love and cherish his two sons, Sit and Bosont. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

Some time after their marriage the rani took a dislike to the elder son Sit, and was determined that he should no longer be allowed to remain within the precincts of the palace. So she feigned sickness, and the raja summoned physicians from all parts of his dominions, but without avail, as none of them could tell what the disease was from which the rani was suffering. One day when Sit and Bosont were out of the way, and the raja and she were alone together, she said to him, “Doctors and medicines will not save my life, but if you will listen to me, and do what I tell you, I shall completely recover.” The raja said, “Let me hear what it is, and I shall try what effect it may have.” The rani said, “If you will promise to do for me what I shall request, I will tell you, and not otherwise.” The raja replied, “I shall certainly comply with your wishes.” The rani again said, “Will you without doubt, do what I wish?” The raja replied, “Yes, I shall.” After she had made him promise a third time she said, “Will you take oath that you will not seek to evade fulfilling my desire?” The raja said, “I take my oath that I shall carry out your wishes to the full extent of my ability.” Having thus prevailed upon the raja to pledge his word of honour, she said, “Do not allow your eldest son, Sit, to remain any longer in the palace. Order him to leave, and go somewhere else, so that I may not see his face, and never to return.”

Some time after their marriage, the rani developed an aversion to her older son, Sit, and was determined that he should no longer stay in the palace. So, she pretended to be sick, and the raja called for doctors from all over his kingdom, but it was useless, as none could figure out what illness the rani was suffering from. One day, when Sit and Bosont were out of the way, and the raja and she were alone together, she said to him, “Doctors and medicine won’t save my life, but if you listen to me and do what I ask, I will completely recover.” The raja replied, “Tell me what it is, and I’ll see what I can do.” The rani said, “If you promise to do what I ask, I will tell you, and not otherwise.” The raja responded, “I will definitely do what you want.” The rani pressed again, “Will you, without a doubt, do what I wish?” The raja replied, “Yes, I will.” After making him promise a third time, she said, “Will you swear that you won’t try to avoid fulfilling my request?” The raja answered, “I swear that I will fulfill your wishes to the best of my ability.” Having convinced the raja to pledge his word, she said, “Do not allow your oldest son, Sit, to stay in the palace any longer. Tell him to leave and go somewhere else so I won’t have to see his face, and he should never return.”

On hearing this the raja was greatly distressed. But what could he do? The rani had said, “If you permit him to remain, I shall die, and if you fulfil my wishes I shall live,” and in his anxiety to save the life of his rani, he had bound himself by an oath before he knew what it was he would be required to do. After much consideration as to how he could best communicate the order to leave the palace to his son, he decided to write it on a sheet of paper and fix it, during his absence, to the door of his room. When the brothers returned, they found the paper placed there by the raja, and on reading it, were greatly troubled. After some time, during which Sit had been considering the [35]position in which he found himself, he said to his brother, “You must remain, and I must go.” On hearing his brother’s words, Bosont’s heart was filled with sorrow, and he replied, “Not so, I cannot see you go away alone. You have been guilty of no fault for which our parents could send you away. I cannot remain here alone. I will accompany you. We are children of the same mother, and we should not part.” His brother replied, “Let us leave the house to-day. We can pass the night in some place close at hand.” So they left their father’s house, and concealed themselves in its vicinity. On the approach of evening they began to feel the pangs of hunger, and the younger said to the elder, “What shall we do? We have no food.” After a minute’s thought, the elder replied, “Although we have been sent adrift, we will take our elephants, and horses, and clothes, and money along with us.” So when night had fallen, they entered the palace and brought out all that belonged to them, and at cock-crow, set forth on their journey. They travelled all day, and as the sun began to decline, they reached a dense jungle, and passing through it they came to a large city where they put up for the night. The city pleased them much, and they hired quarters in the Sarai. After they had gained a little acquaintance with their surroundings, Sit, attired in gorgeous apparel, and mounted on a splendid horse, rode every evening through the principal streets of the city. One evening the daughter of the raja of that country, from the roof of the palace, saw him ride past, and fell deeply in love with him. She immediately descended to her room, and feigning sickness, threw herself upon her couch. Her parents, on entering, found her weeping bitterly, and on enquiring the cause were informed by her attendants that she had been suddenly seized with a dangerous illness, the nature of which they did not know. The raja at once summoned the most famed physicians that could be found, to cure his daughter. One after another, however, failed to understand her complaint, and she grew worse daily. She was [36]heard continually wailing, “I shall never recover; I shall die.” After the doctors had retired baffled, she addressed her parents as follows; “You, who gave me life, listen to my entreaty. There is one expedient still, which if you will agree to put into execution, I shall recover, and be as well as formerly, and should you refuse to do as I say, and call it foolishness, then you shall never see my face again, I shall depart this life at once.” On hearing these words, her parents said, “Tell us, what it is, we will surely act agreeably to your wishes.” She replied, “Oh! father, promise me that you will carry them out without reserve.” Her parents then promised with an oath, that they would do all she desired. Then she told her story, “Of late we have daily seen a young man in dazzling white apparel, riding and curveting his horse through the city; if you betroth me to that young prince, I shall enjoy my accustomed health again.”

On hearing this, the raja was really distressed. But what could he do? The rani had said, “If you let him stay, I will die, and if you fulfill my wishes, I will live,” and in his anxiety to save the life of his rani, he had bound himself by an oath before he understood what he would be required to do. After thinking about how to best communicate the order to leave the palace to his son, he decided to write it on a piece of paper and attach it, during his absence, to the door of his room. When the brothers returned, they found the paper placed there by the raja, and after reading it, they were very troubled. After some time, while Sit had been considering the [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] situation he found himself in, he said to his brother, “You must stay, and I must go.” Hearing his brother’s words, Bosont’s heart was filled with sorrow, and he replied, “No, I can’t let you go alone. You haven’t done anything wrong for our parents to send you away. I can’t stay here alone. I will go with you. We are children of the same mother, and we shouldn’t part.” His brother replied, “Let’s leave the house today. We can spend the night somewhere nearby.” So they left their father’s house and hid themselves in the vicinity. As evening approached, they began to feel hungry, and the younger one said to the elder, “What should we do? We have no food.” After a moment’s thought, the elder replied, “Even though we’ve been cast out, we’ll take our elephants, horses, clothes, and money with us.” So when night fell, they entered the palace and gathered all that belonged to them, and at dawn, they set off on their journey. They traveled all day, and as the sun began to set, they reached a dense jungle, and passing through it, they arrived at a large city where they stayed for the night. They liked the city a lot and rented a place in the Sarai. After they got somewhat familiar with their surroundings, Sit, dressed in fine clothes and riding a beautiful horse, rode through the main streets of the city each evening. One evening, the daughter of the raja of that country saw him ride by from the roof of the palace and fell deeply in love with him. She immediately went to her room and pretended to be sick, throwing herself on her couch. When her parents entered, they found her crying bitterly, and when they asked what was wrong, her attendants told them that she had suddenly fallen ill, but they didn’t know the nature of her sickness. The raja quickly summoned the best physicians he could find to cure his daughter. One after another, however, they failed to understand her condition, and she got worse each day. She was [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]heard constantly wailing, “I will never get better; I will die.” After the doctors retired confused, she addressed her parents, saying, “You, who gave me life, listen to my plea. There is still one option left that if you agree to carry out, I will recover and be as healthy as before, and if you refuse to do what I say and call it foolishness, you will never see my face again; I will leave this life immediately.” Hearing these words, her parents said, “Tell us what it is; we will surely do what you want.” She replied, “Oh! father, promise me that you will carry it out wholeheartedly.” Her parents then promised with an oath that they would do everything she asked. Then she told her story, “Lately, we have seen a young man in dazzling white clothes, riding and showing off his horse through the city every day; if you betroth me to that young prince, I will regain my health.”

On hearing this, her parents became greatly distressed, as they were averse to betrothing their daughter to a stranger of whom they knew nothing. After consulting together they said, “He comes this way in the evening, let us look out for him, and see what he is like.” About sunset, Sit, mounted on his horse, rode in the direction of the palace. The raja had given orders to some of his attendants to arrest the man who, every evening dressed in white, rode past the palace. So, on his appearing, they laid hold of him and led him into the presence of the raja, who being pleased with his appearance, at once introduced him to his daughter’s room. She, on beholding him, instantly became well, and that same evening the two were married.

Upon hearing this, her parents were very upset, as they didn't want to arrange a marriage for their daughter with a stranger they knew nothing about. After discussing it, they said, “He passes by here in the evening; let's keep an eye out for him and see what he's like.” Around sunset, Sit, riding his horse, headed toward the palace. The raja had instructed some of his attendants to capture the man who rode past the palace every evening dressed in white. So, when he appeared, they seized him and brought him before the raja, who liked his appearance and immediately introduced him to his daughter's room. As soon as she saw him, she felt better, and that very evening, the two were married.

Bosont having charge of the property remained in the Sarai, while his brother went out riding. Sit not returning at his usual time, Bosont was alarmed and waited anxiously for his return. At length, being wearied, he fell asleep. During the night a gang of thieves entered his room, and began to carry off all his valuables. Bosont slept so soundly that they had time [37]to take away everything save his bed-clothes. To obtain possession of these they had to lift him, on which he awoke and gave the alarm. The thieves beat him with their clubs till he was half dead; then, senseless and with a broken leg, they threw him into the dry bed of a river.

Bosont, in charge of the property, stayed in the Sarai while his brother went out riding. When his brother didn’t return at his usual time, Bosont became worried and waited anxiously for him. Eventually, exhausted, he fell asleep. During the night, a group of thieves broke into his room and started stealing all his valuables. Bosont was sleeping so deeply that they managed to grab everything except his bedclothes. To take those, they had to lift him, which woke him up and made him raise the alarm. The thieves beat him with their clubs until he was nearly dead; then, senseless and with a broken leg, they tossed him into the dry bed of a river.

In the morning his servants became aware of the robbery, and also that their master was missing. His groom found him some time after in the river bed, and carried him to a doctor who bound up his limb, and took care of him. He was soon well enough to move about, but doomed to halt through life.

In the morning, his servants realized there had been a robbery and that their master was gone. His groom eventually found him in the riverbed and took him to a doctor who bandaged his injury and cared for him. He soon recovered enough to get around, but he was left with a permanent limp.

The raja of that country was very wealthy, and had ships on the sea. Whenever a ship left the port on its outward voyage, it was customary to carry a man on board, who, on the rising of a storm at sea, was cast over board to appease to wrath of the Spirit of the mighty Deep. Without such a victim on board, no ship could leave the harbour. Now, it so happened that one of the raja’s vessels was about to sail to a foreign port, but no man suitable for the sacrifice could be obtained. At last the raja ordered them to take the lame man, whom he had seen limping about the city. He, not knowing the purpose they had in view in asking him to accompany them on their voyage, gladly embraced the opportunity of seeing foreign lands. No sooner was he on board than the ship began to move, and to obtain a better view he climbed up the mast, and sat on the top of it. In twelve days they reached a port. Bosont, however, did not decend from his elevated station, but continued gazing on the country lying around.

The raja of that country was very rich and had ships at sea. Whenever a ship left the port for its journey, it was customary to take a man on board, who, when a storm arose, would be thrown overboard to calm the Spirit of the mighty Deep. Without such a sacrifice, no ship could leave the harbor. One day, one of the raja's ships was getting ready to sail to a foreign port, but they couldn’t find anyone suitable for the sacrifice. Finally, the raja ordered them to take the lame man he had seen limping around the city. Not knowing their true intention in inviting him to join them on their trip, he eagerly accepted the chance to see new lands. As soon as he boarded, the ship started to set sail, and to get a better view, he climbed up the mast and sat at the top. After twelve days, they reached a port, but he did not come down from his high perch and continued to gaze at the surrounding country.

The daughter of the raja of that city, while walking on the roof of the palace, enjoying the cool of the evening, saw Bosont seated on the ship’s mast. She at once fell violently in love with him, and descending to her room, feigned sickness. Her parents called in the most famed physicians, but their skill was of no avail, the young lady’s illness increased in intensity. At [38]last, when her parents began to give up hope of saving her life, she said, “The doctors cannot do me any good, but if you will do as I direct you, I shall recover.” They said, “Tell us what it is that we can do for you.” She replied, “Before I can make it known to you, you must take oath that you will not seek to evade the performance of it.” To this they agreed, and the princess said, “If you will betroth me to the man sitting on the top of the mast of the vessel in the harbour, I shall immediately regain my health.” The raja despatched messengers to the ship, and had Bosont brought to the palace, and solemnized their marriage that same evening.

The daughter of the king of that city, while walking on the palace roof and enjoying the cool evening air, spotted Bosont sitting on the ship's mast. She immediately fell deeply in love with him and went down to her room, pretending to be sick. Her parents called in the most renowned doctors, but their expertise was useless; the young lady’s condition worsened. At [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]last, when her parents started losing hope of saving her, she said, “The doctors can’t help me, but if you do what I ask, I will get better.” They asked, “What can we do for you?” She responded, “Before I tell you, you must promise me you won’t try to avoid doing it.” They agreed, and the princess said, “If you arrange for me to marry the man sitting at the top of the mast of the ship in the harbor, I will get well right away.” The king sent messengers to the ship, brought Bosont to the palace, and they held their wedding that same evening.

A few days after the above occurrence, the ship was ready to set sail on her homeward voyage, so they took the lame man on board, his wife also following. After they had been a few days at sea, the vessel was in danger of foundering in a storm. The sailors searched for the victim, but he could nowhere be found. At last one of the crew looking up, spied him seated on the mast and climbing swiftly up, pushed him into the sea. His wife had brought a tumba with her, and seeing her husband in the sea, threw it to him. With this assistance he was able to swim to the vessel, and laying hold of the stern, followed swimming all the way to port. When the vessel was brought to anchor, he climbed up into it, and disguised himself as a fakir. The people of the city noticed him daily walking on the shore in front of the ship, and believed him to be in reality a fakir.

A few days after that event, the ship was ready to set sail on its journey home, so they brought the injured man on board, along with his wife. After a few days at sea, the ship was in danger of sinking in a storm. The crew searched for the man, but couldn’t find him anywhere. Finally, one of the sailors looked up, spotted him sitting on the mast, and quickly pushed him into the sea. His wife had brought a tumba with her, and seeing her husband in the water, she threw it to him. With this help, he was able to swim to the ship, and grasping the stern, he continued swimming all the way to port. When the ship anchored, he climbed aboard and disguised himself as a fakir. The people in the city saw him daily walking along the shore in front of the ship and believed he was really a fakir.

One day the raja seeing Bosont’s wife took a fancy to her, and caused her to be brought to his palace. She had apartments assigned to her in the best part of it, and was treated with great distinction. On the raja offering her marriage, she declined, saying, “Speak not to me of it.” After several days the raja enquired, “Why do you still refuse to become my wife.” She replied, “Ask the fakir who is always to be seen pacing the shore in front of a vessel lying in the harbour.” The raja gave [39]orders immediately to have the fakir brought to the palace. On his being ushered into his presence, the raja said, “What do you know regarding the woman, who on declining to be my wife, referred me to you for an explanation? In reply Bosont related in the form of a fable, the history of Sit and himself, and also what befell him after they were parted from each other. Sit, who was now raja recognized his brother in the fakir before him, and falling on his neck, wept for joy. The two brothers continued ever after to live together. [40]

One day, the raja saw Bosont’s wife and took a liking to her, bringing her to his palace. She was given nice rooms in the best area and treated with great respect. When the raja proposed marriage to her, she declined, saying, “Don’t talk to me about that.” After several days, the raja asked, “Why do you still refuse to be my wife?” She responded, “Ask the fakir who is always seen walking along the shore in front of a ship in the harbor.” The raja immediately ordered for the fakir to be brought to the palace. When the fakir was brought in, the raja said, “What do you know about the woman who referred me to you for an explanation after declining to be my wife?” In response, Bosont shared a fable about his history with Sit and what happened to him after they parted ways. Sit, who was now raja, recognized his brother in the fakir and embraced him, weeping with joy. The two brothers then continued to live together forever.

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

The Story of a Tiger.

A certain man had charge of a number of cattle. One day he took them to graze near a quagmire, and leaving them there went in search of jungle fruits. It so happened that one of the bullocks was browsing on the edge of the quagmire when a tiger came creeping stealthily up, and sprang upon it, but somehow or other missed his mark, and fell into the quagmire and there stuck fast. When the herd come to drive his cattle home, he found the tiger fast in the mud, and called a large number of people to come and see him. The tiger addressed those who came to gaze upon him as follows, “Oh men, pull me out. I am in great straits.” They replied, “We will not pull you out even to save your life. You are a ravenous animal.” The tiger said, “I will not eat you.” So they pulled him out. When he was again on dry land, he said, “I will devour you, for it is my nature to do so.” They replied, “Will you really eat us?” “Yes, I will,” said the tiger. “Well,” they rejoined, “if you will devour us, what can we do to prevent you? But let us first ask the opinion of some others as to whether it is right for you to eat us or not.” So they requested the opinion of all the trees in the forest, and each said, “Human beings are all bad.” On asking the Mohwa tree, it replied, “Men are not good. Behold every year I give them my flowers to eat, and my fruit from which to make oil. In the hot weather I give them shade, and on leaving, when they have rested, they give me a parting slash with their axes, therefore it is right to eat these people, as they return evil for good.” So said all the trees.

A man was in charge of several cattle. One day, he took them to graze near a muddy area and left them there while he searched for wild fruits. It just so happened that one of the bulls was grazing on the edge of the mud when a tiger crept up quietly and pounced on it but missed and ended up stuck in the mud. When the herd owner came to take his cattle home, he found the tiger trapped in the mud and called a large crowd to come and see. The tiger pleaded with the onlookers, saying, “Oh people, help me out. I’m in a tough spot.” They replied, “We won’t help you even to save your life. You’re a vicious animal.” The tiger promised, “I won’t eat you.” So they helped pull him out. Once he was back on solid ground, he said, “I will eat you, because that’s my nature.” They asked, “Will you really eat us?” “Yes, I will,” the tiger replied. The people responded, “Well, if you really intend to eat us, what can we do to stop you? But let’s first ask others whether it’s right for you to eat us.” So they sought the opinions of all the trees in the forest, and each tree said, “Humans are all bad.” When they asked the Mohwa tree, it answered, “Humans aren’t good. Every year I provide them with my flowers to eat and my fruit to make oil. In the summer, I give them shade, and after they’ve rested, they always chop at my trunk with their axes, so it’s right for you to eat these people, since they repay good with evil.” And so all the trees agreed.

From this forest they went to another in which they found a cow to whom they said, “We are come to ask your opinion on a certain matter about which we are at variance. This tiger was up to the neck in a quagmire, and we pulled him out. Now he wishes to return evil for good. Is it right for him to do so?” [41]The cow replied, “Yes, yes, I have heard what you have got to say. You human beings are not the correct thing. Behold me, how much I have contributed to the health and comfort of my master, yet he does not recognize my merit. Now that I am old, he has turned me out, and should I improve a little in condition, he will say, ‘I will take this cow to the market and sell it. I will at least get a few pence for it.’ Behold, when a man is well to do, he has many friends, but when he is poor, no one knows him. Verily, you are worthy to be devoured.” The tiger then said to the men, “Well, have you heard all this? Are you convinced?” They said, “Hold on, let us ask one person more.” So as they walked along they saw a jackal and called to him, “Oh uncle, stand still.” The jackal said, “No I cannot wait, my companions, who are on their way to see the swinging festival, are far ahead of me, and I am hurrying to overtake them.” They said to him, “Wait a little and settle this matter for us. We pulled this tiger out of a quagmire, and now he wishes to devour us.” The jackal then said to the tiger, “Is this true? I cannot believe that a famed individual like yourself would be fool enough to jump into a quagmire. Come, shew me the place, and how it happened.” So the tiger led him to the quagmire, and said, “This is the place from which I sprang, and this is how I did it,” and he leaped into the quagmire. The jackal turning to the men, said, “What are you staring at? Pelt him with stones.” So they all set to and stoned the tiger to death. [42]

From this forest, they went to another one where they found a cow. They said to her, “We’ve come to ask your opinion on a matter that has us divided. This tiger was stuck in a swamp, and we pulled him out. Now he wants to repay our kindness with harm. Is that right?” [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] The cow replied, “Yes, yes, I’ve heard what you have to say. You humans are not the right ones to judge. Look at me; I’ve done so much for my master’s well-being, yet he doesn’t appreciate it. Now that I’m old, he’s thrown me out, and if I get a bit healthier, he’ll say, ‘I’ll take this cow to the market and sell her. At least I’ll get a few coins for her.’ See, when a man is doing well, he has many friends, but when he’s poor, no one cares about him. Honestly, you deserve to be eaten.” The tiger then asked the men, “Well, did you hear all that? Are you convinced?” They replied, “Wait, let’s ask one more person.” As they walked, they saw a jackal and called out, “Hey, uncle, stop for a moment.” The jackal replied, “I can’t stop; my friends are on their way to the swinging festival, and I’m trying to catch up with them.” They said, “Just wait a moment and help us settle this. We pulled this tiger out of a swamp, and now he wants to eat us.” The jackal then asked the tiger, “Is that true? I can’t believe someone like you would be foolish enough to jump into a swamp. Show me where it happened.” So the tiger took him to the swamp and said, “This is the spot where I came from, and this is how I did it,” then he jumped back into the swamp. The jackal turned to the men and said, “What are you waiting for? Throw stones at him.” So they all started throwing stones until they killed the tiger. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

Story of a Lizard, a Tiger, and a lame Man.

Once upon a time in a certain jungle, a lizard and a tiger were fighting, and a lame man, who was tending goats near by, saw them. The tiger being beaten by the lizard was ashamed to own it, and coming to the lame man said, “Tell me which of us won.” The lame man being in great fear lest the tiger should eat him, said, “You won.” On another occasion the lizard was compelled to flee, and took refuge in an ant hill. The tiger pursued him, but not being able to get him out, sat down to watch.

Once upon a time in a jungle, a lizard and a tiger were fighting, and a lame man, who was tending goats nearby, saw them. The tiger, being beaten by the lizard, was embarrassed to admit it, so he approached the lame man and asked, “Who won?” The lame man, afraid the tiger would eat him, replied, “You won.” At another time, the lizard had to flee and took refuge in an ant hill. The tiger chased him but, unable to get him out, sat down to watch.

The lizard seeing his opportunity, crept stealthily up to his inveterate enemy, and climbing up his tail, fixed his teeth into his haunch, and held firmly on. The tiger felt the pain of the lizard’s bite, but could not reach him to knock him off, so he ran to the lame man, and said, “Release me from this lizard.” When he had caused the lizard to let go his grip, the tiger said, “Oh lame man, which of us won in the encounter?” The poor man in great fear said, “You won.”

The lizard, seeing his chance, quietly crept up to his longtime enemy, climbed up his tail, sank his teeth into his flank, and held on tightly. The tiger felt the pain of the lizard's bite but couldn't reach him to shake him off, so he ran to the lame man and said, “Get this lizard off me.” Once the lame man forced the lizard to let go, the tiger asked, “Oh lame man, who won in the fight?” The poor man, filled with fear, replied, “You won.”

The same scene was enacted daily for many days. The tiger always came to the lame man and said, “Knock off this lizard,” and after he had done so, would say, “Which of us won?” The lame man invariably replied, “You won.” This had happened so often that the lame man began to feel annoyed at having to tell a lie every day to please the tiger. So one day after an ignominious flight on the part of the tiger, he being, as usual, requested to give his opinion as to who won, said, “The lizard had the best of it.” On hearing this the tiger became angry, and said, “I shall eat you, my fine fellow, because you say the lizard defeated me. Tell me where you sleep.” The poor lame man on hearing the tiger threaten him thus, trembled with fear, and was silent. But the tiger pressed him. He said, [43]“Tell at once, for I shall certainly devour you.” The lame man replied, “I sleep in the wall press.” When night fell, the tiger set off to eat the lame man, but after searching in the wall press failed to find him. In the morning the lame man led his goats out to graze, and again met the tiger, who addressed him as follows, “You are a great cheat. I did not find you in the wall press last night.” The lame man replied, “How is it you did not find me? I was sleeping there.” “No,” said the tiger, “you were not, you have deceived me. Now, tell me truly where you sleep.” “I sleep on a rafter,” said the lame man. About midnight the tiger went again in search of him to eat him, but did not find him on the rafter, so he returned home. In the morning the lame man as usual led his goats out to graze, and again encountered the tiger, who said to him, “How now! Where do you sleep? I could not find you last night.” The lame man rejoined, “That is strange, I was there all the same.” The tiger said, “You are a consummate liar. Now tell me plainly where you sleep at night, for I shall without doubt eat you.” The lame man replied, “I sleep in the fire-place.” Again the tiger went at night, but could not find him. Next morning he met the lame man, and said to him, “No more tricks, tell me where you sleep.” He, thrown off his guard, said, “In the gongo.”1

The same scene played out every day for many days. The tiger always approached the lame man and said, “Get rid of that lizard,” and after the lame man did, the tiger would ask, “Who won?” The lame man always replied, “You won.” This happened so often that the lame man started to feel annoyed about having to tell a lie every day to make the tiger happy. So one day, after the tiger had a shameful retreat, when he was asked who won, the lame man said, “The lizard got the better of it.” Upon hearing this, the tiger got angry and said, “I’m going to eat you for saying the lizard defeated me. Tell me where you sleep.” The poor lame man, hearing the tiger's threat, trembled with fear and stayed silent. But the tiger insisted, saying, “Tell me now, or I will definitely devour you.” The lame man replied, “I sleep in the wall press.” That night, the tiger went to eat the lame man but, after searching the wall press, couldn’t find him. In the morning, the lame man took his goats out to graze and ran into the tiger again, who said, “You’re a great cheat. I didn’t find you in the wall press last night.” The lame man answered, “How could you not find me? I was sleeping there.” “No,” said the tiger, “you weren’t; you’ve tricked me. Now tell me honestly where you sleep.” “I sleep on a rafter,” the lame man said. Around midnight, the tiger went out again to find him and eat him but didn’t see him on the rafter, so he went home. The next morning, the lame man, as usual, took his goats out to graze and again met the tiger, who asked, “What’s going on? Where do you sleep? I couldn’t find you last night.” The lame man replied, “That’s strange; I was there all the same.” The tiger said, “You’re a complete liar. Now tell me clearly where you sleep at night, or I will definitely eat you.” The lame man replied, “I sleep in the fireplace.” The tiger went again at night but still couldn’t find him. The next morning, he met the lame man and said, “No more games, tell me where you sleep.” Thrown off guard, he said, “In the gongo.”1

The tiger then withdrew to his den to wait till night came on, and the lame man, cursing his indiscretion, with a heavy heart, drove his goats homewards. Having made his charge safe for the night, he sat down feeling very miserable. He refused the food that was set before him, and continued bewailing his hard lot. In the hope of inducing him to eat, they gave him some mohwa wrapped in a sal leaf. This also failed to tempt [44]him to eat; but he carried it with him when he crept into the gongo to sleep. At night the tiger came and lifting up the gongo felt it heavy, and said, “Well, are you inside?” He replied, “Yes, I am.” So the tiger carried off the gongo with the lame man in it. By the time the tiger had gone a considerable distance, the lame man became hungry and said within himself, “I shall have to die in the end, but in the meantime I will appease my hunger.” So he opened his small parcel of mohwa, and the dry leaf crackled as he did so. The noise frightened the tiger and he said, “What is it you are opening?” The lame man replied, “It is yesterday’s lizard.” “Hold! hold!” exclaimed the tiger, “Do not let him out yet, let me get clear away first.” The lame man said, “Not so, I will not wait, but will let him out at once.” The tiger being terrified at the prospect of again meeting his mortal enemy, the redoubtable lizard, threw down the gongo and fled, calling out, “I will not eat you. You have got the lizard with you.”

The tiger then retreated to his den to wait for nightfall, and the lame man, regretting his foolishness, sadly drove his goats home. After securing them for the night, he sat down feeling very miserable. He refused the food that was offered to him and continued to lament his unfortunate situation. In an attempt to get him to eat, they provided him with some mohwa wrapped in a sal leaf. This too failed to entice him to eat, but he took it with him when he crawled into the gongo to sleep. Later that night, the tiger came and, lifting up the gongo, found it heavy. He asked, “Are you inside?” The man replied, “Yes, I am.” So, the tiger carried off the gongo with the lame man inside. After the tiger had traveled a fair distance, the lame man grew hungry and thought, “I’ll eventually die, but for now, I’ll satisfy my hunger.” He opened his small parcel of mohwa, and the dry leaf crinkled as he did so. The sound startled the tiger, who asked, “What are you opening?” The lame man replied, “It’s yesterday’s lizard.” “Wait! Wait!” exclaimed the tiger, “Don’t let it out yet; let me get away first.” The lame man said, “No way, I won’t wait. I’m going to let it out right now.” The tiger, scared at the thought of facing his dangerous enemy, the fierce lizard, dropped the gongo and fled, shouting, “I won’t eat you. You have the lizard with you.”

In this way the lame man by means of the lizard saved his life. [45]

In this way, the disabled man was saved by the lizard. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]


1 Covering for the head and shoulders made of leaves pinned together, worn as a protection from the rain by women, while planting rice.

1 A covering for the head and shoulders made of leaves pinned together, worn by women for protection from the rain while planting rice.

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

The Story of a Simpleton.

There was once a certain simpleton who had never seen a horse, but had heard that there was such an animal, and that men rode on his back. His curiosity was greatly excited, and he went here and there searching for a horse, so that he might ride on its back. On his way he fell in with a wag, and asked him, what horses were like, where they could be found, and whence were they produced. The wag replied, “They are very large, they are to be had at the weekly market, and they are hatched from eggs.” He then asked, “What is the price of the eggs?” The other replied, “Price! They are cheap, one pice each.” So one day he went to the market and bought four eggs which he saw exposed for sale, and brought them home with him. He then made preparations for a lengthened absence from his house, and started for the jungle, taking with him rice, a cooking pot and fire, to get the eggs hatched. Having reached the jungle, he placed the eggs to hatch in what turned out to be a tiger’s den, and then went some distance off and sat down. After a short time he went to have a look at the eggs, and found one was missing. He was greatly distressed, at having as he fancied lost his horse, and cried out, “It has hatched, and run away somewhere. But what has happened, has happened. What can I do? I’ll look out for the next one when it hatches.” He then went to cook his rice, and returning after some time missed another of the eggs. He was very much grieved over the loss of the two eggs, and mourning his misfortune, cried, “Where have the two gone, after they came out of the shell? There still, however, remain two eggs.” So saying, he returned to finish his cooking. After a few minutes’ interval, he went to have a look at the eggs, and saw that another had disappeared; only one remained. His grief at the loss of three horses, was intense. He cried out, “Oh! where shall I find them? Three horses have been hatched, [46]and they have all run away.” He then went to where his cooking had been performed, and quickly ate his rice, and returned in all haste to look at his egg. It too was gone. On seeing this, his sorrow and disappointment were acute. He bemoaned his ill luck as follows, “After all the trouble I was at to procure my eggs, they have all hatched, and the horses are lost. But what is, must be. I shall relieve my mind by taking a chew of tobacco.” After putting the tobacco into his mouth he noticed the tiger’s den, and said, “It is in here, the horses have gone.” So he went and broke from a tree a long stick with which he tried to poke his horses out. For some time his labours met with no reward, but at last he succeeded in forcing the tiger out of his den. Just as he was coming out, the simpleton by some chance or other got astride of his back, and called out, “At last I have found a horse.” His delight was boundless. But the tiger would not go in the direction of his rider’s house, but kept going further into the jungle. The simpleton then struck him about the head and ears saying, “As ghur ghur, as ghur ghur;”1 nevertheless the tiger plunged deeper into the jungle. At last he bolted into a thicket of trailing plants, where he unseated the simpleton. The tiger having got rid of his rider fled. Afterwards he met a jackal who said to him, “Where away, in such hot haste?” Uh!” he said, “how much of it can I tell you! I have been greatly harassed, and distressed by As ghur ghur. It was with great difficulty I succeeded in giving him the slip, and now I am fleeing for dear life.” The jackal said, “Come along and shew him to me, and I shall soon eat him up.” The tiger replied, “Oh dear! no. I cannot go. If he finds me again he will do for me altogether.” “Nonsense,” said the jackal, “lead me to where he is, and I shall devour him.” The tiger was persuaded, and led the way, and the jackal followed. After some little time they met a bear, who said, [47]“Where are you two going?” The jackal gave answer, “This person has somewhere seen As ghur ghur and I am saying to him, ‘Take me to where he is, and I shall eat him,’ but he will not push ahead.” Then the bear said, “Come let us all go together, and I shall eat him up.” The tiger said, “I will go no further.” The jackal then said, “Listen to me, I will put you upon a plan. Let us hold on by each other’s tails, in this way you will have no cause to fear any evil.” This suggestion pleased them well, and they cried out, “Yes, let us do that. You have hit upon a first rate expedient.” Then the bear took hold of the tiger’s tail, and the jackal that of the bear, and in this way they pursued their journey. But just as they drew near the thicket in which the simpleton had been left, the tiger exclaimed, “Look there, he is coming towards us,” and being terribly frightened, fled at his utmost speed dragging the bear and jackal after him tearing the skin from off their bodies on the rough stones and gravel. At length the jackal cried out, “Hold on uncle, hold on uncle, you have rubbed all the skin off my body.” But he would not halt, but kept dashing on through wood and brake, dragging them after him, until the bear’s tail broke, and the jackal was released. His body by this time was all raw flesh, and he was swollen into a round mass. However, he managed to pick himself up, and run for his life.

There was once a simple guy who had never seen a horse but had heard about them and how men ride them. His curiosity was piqued, so he went searching everywhere for a horse to ride. On his way, he met a joker and asked him what horses were like, where to find them, and how they came to be. The joker replied, “They’re really big, you can get them at the weekly market, and they hatch from eggs.” The guy then asked, “What’s the price of the eggs?” The other replied, “Price? They’re cheap, just one pice each.” So one day, he went to the market, bought four eggs he saw for sale, and took them home. He then got ready for a long absence from home and headed into the jungle with rice, a pot, and a fire to hatch the eggs. Once he reached the jungle, he placed the eggs in what turned out to be a tiger’s den and sat down a short distance away. After a little while, he went to check on the eggs and found one was missing. He was very upset, thinking he had lost his horse, and cried out, “It has hatched and run away! But what's done is done. What can I do? I’ll look for the next one when it hatches.” He then went to cook his rice, and when he returned after some time, he noticed another egg was missing. He was really saddened by the loss of the two eggs and, lamenting his bad luck, cried, “Where have the two gone after they hatched? At least I still have two eggs left.” Saying this, he went back to finish cooking. A few minutes later, he checked on the eggs again and saw that another one had disappeared; now only one was left. His grief over the loss of three horses was deep. He exclaimed, “Oh! Where will I find them? Three horses have hatched, and they’ve all run away.” Then he went back to where he had cooked and quickly ate his rice before rushing back to look at the last egg. It too was gone. Upon seeing this, his sorrow and disappointment crushed him. He mourned his luck, saying, “After all the trouble I went through to get my eggs, they’ve all hatched, and the horses are lost. But it is what it is. I’ll ease my mind with some tobacco.” After putting the tobacco in his mouth, he noticed the tiger’s den and said, “The horses must have gone in here.” So he grabbed a long stick from a tree and tried to poke the horses out. After a while of no luck, he finally managed to force the tiger out of its den. Just as the tiger came out, by some chance, the simple guy ended up riding on its back and shouted, “Finally, I’ve found a horse!” He was overjoyed. But the tiger didn’t head towards the rider's home; it kept going further into the jungle. The simple guy then started hitting it on the head and ears, saying, “As ghur ghur, as ghur ghur;” yet the tiger continued to plunge deeper into the jungle. Eventually, it bolted into a thicket of vines, unseating the simple guy. The tiger managed to shake off its rider and fled. Later, it met a jackal who asked, “Where are you rushing off to?” “Uh!” said the tiger, “I can’t tell you everything! I’ve been really stressed out because of the simple guy. It took a lot to get away from him, and now I’m running for my life.” The jackal replied, “Come on, show him to me, and I’ll take care of him.” The tiger said, “Oh no! I can't go back. If he finds me again, he’ll finish me off.” “Don't be silly,” said the jackal, “lead me to where he is, and I’ll eat him.” The tiger was persuaded and led the way, with the jackal following. After a little while, they met a bear who asked, “Where are you two going?” The jackal replied, “This guy has seen the simple guy, and I'm telling him to take me to him so I can eat him, but he won’t move forward.” Then the bear said, “Let’s all go together, and I’ll eat him.” The tiger said, “I’m not going any further.” The jackal then said, “Listen to me, I have a plan. Let’s hold onto each other’s tails; this way, you won’t have to worry.” This idea pleased them, and they shouted, “Yeah, let’s do that! Great idea!” So the bear grabbed the tiger’s tail, and the jackal grabbed the bear’s, and off they went. But just as they got close to the thicket where the simple guy had been left behind, the tiger shouted, “Look, he’s coming towards us!” and in a panic, it ran away at full speed, dragging the bear and jackal along, tearing the skin off their bodies on the rough stones and gravel. Finally, the jackal yelled, “Stop, uncle! Stop! You’ve rubbed all the skin off me!” But the tiger wouldn’t stop and kept running through the woods and thickets, dragging them along until the bear’s tail broke, freeing the jackal. By then, the jackal’s body was raw, and he was swollen into a round mass. Nevertheless, he managed to get up and run for his life.

Afterwards they met in with a pack of wild dogs who said, “Hulloo! what’s up, that you are fleeing in such a plight?” They replied, “We are fleeing from As ghur ghur.” Where is he?” said they, “We will eat him.” The tiger said, “There just in front of you, where you see the dark spot in the forest.” So they went in the direction indicated, and while they were yet some distance off, they saw the simpleton standing in the shade of the trees. He also saw them, and being afraid hid himself in a hollow tree. On coming up to the tree in which he was, they surrounded it, and one of their number essayed to poke him out of his hiding place with his tail. The simpleton, however, taking [48]hold of it twisted it round his hands, and pulled with all his might. The pain caused by his tail being pulled, caused the wild dog to grin. On seeing this, one of his companions said, “Oh! Brother, wherefore do you grin.” He said, “I have got hold of him, and I am smiling with pleasure.” The simpleton from within the tree continued to pull, till the tail of the wild dog broke, and he fell to the ground with a thud. The others on looking at him noticed that he had lost his tail. So they all became panic stricken, and fled from the place with all possible speed.

Afterwards, they ran into a pack of wild dogs who asked, “Hey! What's going on? Why are you running away like this?” They replied, “We’re running from As ghr ghr.” “Where is he?” the dogs asked. “We'll take care of him.” The tiger said, “Right in front of you, where you see that dark spot in the forest.” So the dogs headed that way, and while they were still some distance away, they spotted the simpleton standing in the shade of the trees. He saw them too, and scared, he hid inside a hollow tree. When the dogs reached the tree he was in, they surrounded it, and one of them tried to poke him out with his tail. However, the simpleton grabbed it, twisted it around his hands, and pulled with all his strength. The pain from having his tail pulled made the wild dog grin. Seeing this, one of his friends asked, “Oh! Brother, why are you grinning?” He replied, “I’ve got him, and I’m smiling with pleasure.” The simpleton kept pulling until the wild dog's tail snapped, and he fell to the ground with a thud. The others noticed that he had lost his tail and immediately panicked, fleeing the scene as fast as they could.

The simpleton took up his residence in that part of the jungle in which the above occurred. He is said to be the ancestor of the Bir hors, or jungle Santals. [49]

The fool settled down in that area of the jungle where this happened. He is believed to be the ancestor of the Bir hors, or jungle Santals. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]


1 Said to bullocks when ploughing to cause them to turn at the end of a furrow.

1 Told to oxen while plowing to make them turn at the end of a row.

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

A Thief and a Tiger.

In a certain country there lived a very wealthy man whose cattle grazed on a wide plain. One day a tiger noticed them, and so did three thieves. At night the tiger came to where they were lying, and so did the three thieves, but the tiger arrived first. The night was pitch dark, and the cows getting frightened fled to their owner’s premises, and all entered the cattle shed. When the tiger saw the cattle flee he ran after them, and entered the shed along with them. The thieves, coming to where they expected to find the cattle, and not seeing them, also went to the cattle shed; but the people of the house not having yet retired to rest, they hid themselves in the vicinity. When all became still, they entered the cattle shed, and began feeling for the largest and fattest oxen. Two of the thieves, each finding one to his mind, drove them away. But one man being more difficult to please than his neighbours continued to go from one to another groping for a good fat one. In this way he laid his hands on the tiger, it seemed a fat one, but lest there should be one still fatter, he left him for a little. However, as he did not find one better than the tiger he returned to him, and felt him all over again. He was without doubt the fattest in the shed, so he drove him out. On reaching the open field, the tiger went in the direction of the jungle, and his driver had great difficulty in getting him to go the road he wished. In this way,—the tiger going one direction, and the man pulling him another,—they spent the night. At cock-crow the thief became aware, that it was a tiger he had been contending with in the dark, and not an ox. He then said to the tiger, “It is you then, whom I have taken possession of.” He then released the tiger, who fled to the jungle at full speed.

In a certain country, there was a very wealthy man whose cattle grazed on a vast plain. One day, a tiger spotted them, and so did three thieves. That night, the tiger came to where the cattle were lying, and the three thieves arrived as well, with the tiger getting there first. The night was pitch black, and when the cows got scared, they ran back to their owner's place, all entering the cattle shed. When the tiger saw the cattle fleeing, he chased after them and entered the shed along with them. The thieves, expecting to find the cattle, didn’t see them and went to the cattle shed as well; however, since the people in the house hadn’t gone to bed yet, they hid nearby. When everything was quiet, they entered the cattle shed and began feeling for the biggest and fattest oxen. Two of the thieves quickly found what they were looking for and drove their chosen oxen away. But one thief, being pickier than the others, kept searching for a better one. In his search, he accidentally touched the tiger, which felt like a fat one, but thinking there might be an even fatter one, he let it go for a moment. However, after not finding anything better than the tiger, he returned to it and felt it again. It was definitely the fattest in the shed, so he took it out. Once in the open field, the tiger headed towards the jungle, and the thief struggled to lead him onto the path he wanted. So, the tiger went one way, and the man pulled him in another direction, and they spent the night this way. At dawn, the thief realized he had been grappling with a tiger in the dark, not an ox. He then said to the tiger, “So it’s you that I’ve taken.” He let the tiger go, and it sprinted off into the jungle.

The thief having been awake all night felt tired, and lying down in the shade of a ridge of a rice field to rest, fell asleep. [50]

The thief had been awake all night and felt exhausted, so he lay down in the shade of a ridge in a rice field to rest and soon fell asleep. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

The tiger as he ran encountered a jackal who exclaimed, “Ho! Ho! uncle, where are you off to, at such a break-neck pace?” The tiger replied, “I am going in this direction. A mite kept me awake all night, I am fleeing through fear of him.” The jackal then said, “It is very strange, uncle, that you did not vanquish him. We eat such as he. Tell me where he is, and I shall soon snap him up.” The tiger said, “He is over in the direction of those rice fields, asleep somewhere.” The jackal then went in search of him, and soon found him asleep in the shade of a ridge of a rice field. He then went all round him reconnoitring, and when he had completed the circuit exclaimed, “The tiger said he was a mite, but he turns out to be of immense size, I cannot eat him all myself. I will gather my friends together to assist me, and then we shall devour him in no time.” So he sat down with his back towards the sleeping thief, so near that his tail touched his neck, and began to yell as only a hungry jackal can. The noise awoke the sleeper, and seeing the jackal sitting so near to him, he quietly caught him by the tail, and springing on to his feet swung him round and round above his head, and then flung him from him. The jackal was severely stunned, but picking himself up, fled as fast as his legs could carry him. After he had gone some little distance he met a bear, who said, “Where away in such hot haste?” He made answer, “Uh! What can I tell you more than that that barren tiger grossly deceived me. He told me he was a mite, I went to see him and found he was a ghur pank,1 and without doubt he ghur panked me.” The bear then said, “Oh! I’ll eat him. Tell me where he is.” The jackal said, “You will find him over in these rice fields.” So the bear went to find him and eat him. When still some distance off he spied him laying asleep, and was greatly delighted, exclaiming, “My belly will be swollen with eating him before long.” The thief [51]accidentally lifted his head, and saw the bear coming straight for him, so he jumped up and ran to the nearest tree into which he climbed. The bear saw him, and went up after him, and tried to get hold of him, but he jumped from one branch to another as the bear followed him. After this had gone on for some time, it so happened that the bear missed his footing and fell heavily to the ground. The thief immediately jumped on to his back. The bear was frightened, and getting to his feet fled as fast as he could; the thief clasped him tightly round the neck, saying, “If I let go my hold he will eat me.” The bear of course ran to the jungle, where the thief was caught by the branches of the trees, and dragged off his back. He did not return to the rice fields to sleep, as he feared some other animal might come to eat him, but went to his own home.

The tiger, while running, ran into a jackal who shouted, “Hey! Uncle, where are you off to in such a hurry?” The tiger replied, “I’m heading this way. A tiny bug kept me up all night, and I’m running away from it.” The jackal said, “It’s really strange, uncle, that you didn’t defeat it. We eat creatures like that. Tell me where it is, and I’ll take care of it.” The tiger responded, “It’s somewhere over by those rice fields, sleeping.” The jackal then went to look for it and soon found the bug sleeping in the shade of a ridge in the rice field. He circled around it to scout and then exclaimed, “The tiger said it was a tiny bug, but it’s actually huge! I can’t eat it all by myself. I need to gather my friends to help, and then we’ll take it down in no time.” So, he sat down with his back to the sleeping thief, so close that his tail brushed against the tiger’s neck, and started howling as only a hungry jackal can. The noise woke the thief, and seeing the jackal so close, he quietly grabbed him by the tail, sprang to his feet, swung him around above his head, and then tossed him away. The jackal was stunned but quickly picked himself up and ran as fast as he could. After running a short distance, he met a bear, who asked, “Where are you rushing off to?” The jackal replied, “Oh! What can I say other than that the greedy tiger tricked me. He said he was a small bug, but I went to check it out and found he was a ghur pank, 1 and he definitely ghur panked me.” The bear said, “Oh! I’ll eat him. Where is he?” The jackal directed, “You’ll find him over in those rice fields.” The bear went to find him to eat him. From a distance, he spotted the tiger asleep and was very happy, exclaiming, “Soon, my belly will be full from eating him.” The thief [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] accidentally lifted his head and saw the bear coming right at him, so he jumped up and ran to the nearest tree, climbing up. The bear followed and tried to catch him, but the tiger jumped from branch to branch while the bear chased him. After a while, the bear lost his balance and fell hard to the ground. The thief immediately jumped on his back. The bear was scared and got back on his feet, fleeing as fast as he could; the thief held on tightly around his neck, thinking, “If I let go, he’ll eat me.” The bear ran into the jungle, where the thief got caught in the branches of the trees, which pulled him off the bear's back. He didn’t return to the rice fields to sleep, fearing another animal might come to eat him, and instead went home.

As the bear fled, he again met the jackal who asked him, “Well! did you eat him?” The bear replied, “You Sir, are a great cheat, you told me he was ghur pank. He is kara upar chap.”2 The two quarrelled over the matter, and the bear tried to catch the jackal to eat him, but he managed to escape. [52]

As the bear ran away, he met the jackal again, who asked him, “Well! Did you eat him?” The bear replied, “You, sir, are a big liar. You told me he was ghur pank. He is kara upar chap.”2 The two argued about it, and the bear tried to catch the jackal to eat him, but he managed to get away. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]


1 Ghur pank is a phrase used by ploughmen when turning their bullocks at the end of a furrow.

1 Ghur pank is a term used by farmers when they’re turning their oxen at the end of a row.

2 Mount the buffalo.

2 Ride the buffalo.

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

The Magic Fiddle

Once upon a time there lived seven brothers and a sister. The brothers were married, but their wives did not do the cooking for the family. It was done by their sister. The wives for this reason bore their sister-in-law much ill will, and at length they combined together to oust her from the office of cook and general provider, so that one of themselves might obtain it. They said, “She does not go out to the fields to work, but remains quietly at home, and yet she has not the meals ready at the proper time.” They then called upon their Bad Bonga,1 and vowing vows unto him they secured his good will and assistance; then they said to the Bad Bonga, “At mid-day when our sister-in-law goes to bring water, cause it thus to happen, that on seeing her pitcher the water shall vanish, and again slowly re-appear. In this way she will be delayed. May the water not flow into her pitcher, and you keep the maiden as your own.” At noon when she went to bring water, it suddenly dried up before her, and she began to weep. Then after a while the water began slowly to rise. When it reached her ankles she tried to fill her pitcher, but it would not go under the water. Being frightened she began to wail as follows;—

Once upon a time, there were seven brothers and a sister. The brothers were married, but their wives didn’t cook for the family. Their sister handled that. Because of this, the wives grew to resent their sister-in-law, and eventually, they joined forces to get her replaced as the cook and provider so that one of them could take over. They said, “She doesn’t work in the fields, but stays at home, and still she can’t have the meals ready on time.” They then turned to their Bad Bonga,1 and made vows to gain his favor and help. They told the Bad Bonga, “At noon, when our sister-in-law goes to get water, make it so that when she sees her pitcher, the water will disappear and then slowly reappear. That way, she will be delayed. May the water not fill her pitcher, and you keep the maiden for yourself.” At noon, when she went to get water, it suddenly dried up in front of her, and she started to cry. After a while, the water began to rise slowly. When it reached her ankles, she tried to fill her pitcher, but it wouldn’t go under the water. Frightened, she started to wail as follows;—

“Oh! my brother, the water reaches to my ankles,

“Oh! my brother, the water is up to my ankles,

Oh! my brother, the water reaches to my ankles,

Oh! my brother, the water is up to my ankles,

Still, Oh! my brother, the pitcher will not dip,

Still, oh! my brother, the pitcher won't dip,

Still, Oh! my brother, the pitcher will not dip.”

Still, Oh! my brother, the pitcher won't dip.

The water continued to rise until it reached her knee, when she began to wail as follows;—

The water kept rising until it reached her knee, and she began to cry out like this:—

“Oh! my brother, the water reaches to my knee,

“Oh! my brother, the water comes up to my knee,

Oh! my brother, the water reaches to my knee,

Oh! my brother, the water is up to my knee,

Still, Oh! my brother, the pitcher will not dip,

Still, Oh! my brother, the pitcher will not dip,

Still, Oh! my brother, the pitcher will not dip.”

Still, oh! my brother, the pitcher won't dip.

[53]

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

The water continued to rise, and when it reached her waist, she wailed as follows;—

The water kept rising, and when it got to her waist, she cried out like this;—

“Oh! my brother, the water reaches to my waist,

“Oh! my brother, the water is up to my waist,

“Oh! my brother, the water reaches to my waist,

“Oh! my brother, the water is up to my waist,

“Still, Oh! my brother, the pitcher will not dip,

“Still, Oh! my brother, the pitcher will not dip,

“Still, Oh! my brother, the pitcher will not dip.”

“Still, oh! my brother, the pitcher won’t dip.”

The water in the tank continued to rise, and when it reached her breast, she wailed as follows;—

The water in the tank kept rising, and when it got to her chest, she cried out as follows;—

“Oh! my brother, the water reaches to my breast,

“Oh! my brother, the water reaches to my chest,

“Oh! my brother, the water reaches to my breast,

“Oh! my brother, the water is up to my chest,

“Still, Oh! my brother, the pitcher will not fill,

“Still, oh! my brother, the pitcher won't fill,

“Still, Oh! my brother, the pitcher will not fill.”

“Still, oh my brother, the pitcher won't fill.”

The water still rose, and when it reached her neck she wailed as follows;—

The water kept rising, and when it reached her neck, she cried out as follows;—

“Oh! my brother, the water reaches to my neck,

“Oh! my brother, the water is up to my neck,

“Oh! my brother, the water reaches to my neck,

“Oh! my brother, the water is up to my neck,

“Still, Oh! my brother, the pitcher will not dip,

“Still, Oh! my brother, the pitcher will not dip,

“Still, Oh! my brother, the pitcher will not dip.”

“Still, oh my brother, the pitcher won't dip.”

At length the water became so deep that she felt herself to be drowning, then she wailed as follows;—

At last, the water got so deep that she felt like she was drowning, and then she cried out:—

“Oh! my brother, the water measures a man’s height,

“Oh! my brother, the water measures a man’s height,

“Oh! my brother, the water measures a man’s height,

“Oh! my brother, the water shows a man’s height,

“Oh! my brother, the pitcher begins to fill,

“Oh! my brother, the pitcher starts to fill,

“Oh! my brother, the pitcher begins to fill.”

“Oh! my brother, the pitcher is starting to fill.”

The pitcher filled with water, and along with it she sank and was drowned. The bonga then transformed her into a bonga like himself, and carried her off.

The pitcher filled with water, and with it, she sank and drowned. The bonga then turned her into a bonga like him and took her away.

After a time she re-appeared as a bamboo growing on the embankment of the tank in which she had been drowned. When the bamboo had grown to an immense size, a Jugi, who was in the habit of passing that way, seeing it, said to himself, this will [54]make a splendid fiddle. So one day he brought an axe to cut it down; but when he was about to begin, the bamboo exclaimed, “Do not cut at the root, cut higher up.” When he lifted his axe to cut high up the stem, the bamboo cried out, “Do not cut near the top, cut at the root.” When the Jugi again prepared himself to cut at the root as requested, the bamboo said, “Do not cut at the root, cut higher up;” and when he was about to cut higher up, it again called out to him, “Do not cut high up, cut at the root.” The Jugi by this time was aware that a bonga was trying to frighten him, so becoming angry he cut down the bamboo at the root, and taking it away made a fiddle out of it. The instrument had a superior tone and delighted all who heard it. The Jugi carried it with him when he went a-begging, and through the influence of its sweet music he returned home every evening with a full wallet.

After a while, she reappeared as a bamboo plant growing on the bank of the tank where she had drowned. When the bamboo grew to an enormous size, a Jugi who often passed by saw it and thought to himself that it would make a great fiddle. So one day, he brought an axe to cut it down; but just as he was about to start, the bamboo called out, “Don’t cut at the root, cut higher up.” When he raised his axe to cut higher up the stem, the bamboo shouted, “Don’t cut near the top, cut at the root.” When the Jugi prepared to cut at the root as the bamboo had suggested, it said, “Don’t cut at the root, cut higher up;” and when he was about to cut higher up, it yelled again, “Don’t cut high up, cut at the root.” By then, the Jugi realized that a bonga was trying to scare him, so he became angry and cut down the bamboo at the root. He took it away and made a fiddle out of it. The instrument produced a beautiful tone that delighted everyone who heard it. The Jugi took it with him when he went begging, and thanks to its sweet music, he came home every evening with a full wallet.

He now and again visited, when on his rounds, the house of the bonga girl’s brothers, and the strains of the fiddle affected them greatly. Some of them were moved even to tears, for the fiddle seemed to wail as one in bitter anguish. The elder brother wished to purchase it, and offered to support the Jugi for a whole year, if he would consent to part with his magical instrument. The Jugi, however, knew its value, and refused to sell it.

He occasionally visited the house of the bonga girl’s brothers while on his rounds, and the sounds of the fiddle deeply affected them. Some were even moved to tears because the fiddle seemed to cry out in deep sorrow. The older brother wanted to buy it and offered to support the Jugi for an entire year if he would agree to sell his magical instrument. However, the Jugi understood its worth and declined to sell it.

It so happened that the Jugi sometime after went to the house of a village chief, and after playing a tune or two on his fiddle asked something to eat. They offered to buy his fiddle and promised a high price for it, but he rejected all such overtures, his fiddle being to him his means of livelihood. When they saw that he was not to be prevailed upon, they gave him food and a plentiful supply of liquor. Of the latter he partook so freely that he presently became intoxicated. While he was in this condition, they took away his fiddle, and substituted their own old one for it. When the Jugi recovered, he missed [55]his instrument, and suspecting that it had been stolen requested them to return it to him. They denied having taken it, so he had to depart, leaving his fiddle behind him. The chief’s son being a musician, used to play on the Jugi’s fiddle, and in his hands the music it gave forth delighted the ears of all within hearing.

It happened that the Jugi later went to the house of a village chief, and after playing a couple of tunes on his fiddle, asked for something to eat. They offered to buy his fiddle and promised a high price for it, but he turned down all such offers, as his fiddle was his source of income. When they realized they couldn't sway him, they gave him food and a good amount of liquor. He drank so much that he quickly became drunk. In this state, they took his fiddle and replaced it with their old one. When the Jugi sobered up, he noticed his instrument was missing and suspected it had been stolen, so he asked them to return it. They denied taking it, and he had to leave without his fiddle. The chief’s son, who was a musician, played on the Jugi’s fiddle, and in his hands, the music it produced delighted everyone within earshot.

When all the household were absent at their labours in the fields, the bonga girl emerged from the bamboo fiddle, and prepared the family meal. Having partaken of her own share, she placed that of the chiefs son under his bed, and covering it up to keep off the dust, re-entered the fiddle. This happening every day the other members of the household were under the impression that some female neighbour of theirs was in this manner showing her interest in the young man, so they did not trouble themselves to find out how it came about. The young chief, however, was determined to watch, and see which of his lady friends was so attentive to his comfort. He said in his own mind, “I will catch her to-day, and give her a sound beating. She is causing me to be ashamed before the others.” So saying, he hid himself in a corner in a pile of firewood. In a short time the girl came out of the bamboo fiddle, and began to dress her hair. Having completed her toilet, she cooked the meal of rice as usual, and having partaken herself, she placed the young man’s portion under his bed, as she was wont, and was about to enter the fiddle again, when he running out from his hiding place caught her in his arms. The bonga girl exclaimed, “Fie! Fie! you may be a Dom,2 or you may be a Hadi.”2 He said, “No. But from to-day, you and I are one.” So they began lovingly to hold converse with each other. When the others returned home in the evening, they saw that she was both a human being and a bonga, and they rejoiced exceedingly. [56]

When everyone in the household was away working in the fields, the bonga girl came out of the bamboo fiddle and made the family meal. After eating her own portion, she put the chief’s son’s meal under his bed and covered it to keep the dust off, then went back into the fiddle. This happened every day, and the other household members thought a female neighbor was showing interest in the young man, so they didn’t bother to find out what was actually going on. The young chief, however, was resolved to watch and see which of his lady friends was being so attentive to him. He thought to himself, “I’ll catch her today and give her a good scolding. She is making me look bad in front of the others.” With that, he hid in a corner behind a pile of firewood. Soon, the girl came out of the bamboo fiddle and started to do her hair. After finishing her grooming, she cooked rice as usual, ate her portion, then put the young man’s food under his bed like she always did. Just as she was about to go back into the fiddle, he jumped out from his hiding spot and caught her in his arms. The bonga girl exclaimed, “Oh no! You might be a Dom, or you might be a Hadi.” He replied, “No. But from now on, you and I are together.” And they began to talk sweetly to each other. When the others returned home that evening, they realized she was both a human and a bonga, and they celebrated joyfully. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

Through course of time the bonga girl’s family became very poor, and her brothers on one occasion came to the chief’s house on a visit.

Through the passage of time, the bonga girl's family became very poor, and her brothers visited the chief’s house on one occasion.

The bonga girl recognised them at once, but they did not know who she was. She brought them water on their arrival, and afterwards set cooked rice before them. Then sitting down near them, she began in wailing tones to upbraid them on account of the treatment she had been subjected to by their wives. She related all that had befallen her, and wound up by saying, “It is probable that you knew it all, and yet you did not interfere to save me.”

The bonga girl recognized them immediately, but they didn’t know who she was. She brought them water when they arrived, and later served them cooked rice. Then she sat down near them and started emotionally scolding them about how their wives had treated her. She recounted everything that had happened to her and concluded by saying, “You probably knew all of this, yet you didn’t step in to help me.”

After a time she became reconciled to her sisters-in-law, and no longer harboured enmity in her mind against them, for the injury they had done her. [57]

After a while, she made peace with her sisters-in-law and no longer held any resentment towards them for the harm they had caused her. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]


1 The spirit believed to preside over a certain class of rice land.

1 The spirit thought to oversee a specific type of rice field.

2 Semi-Hinduised aborigines, whose touch is considered polluting.

2 Semi-Hinduized indigenous people, whose touch is seen as unclean.

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

Gumda, the Hero.

There was once a certain fatherless lad named Gumda. His occupation was to tend the raja’s goats. He, and his mother lived in a small house at the end of the street in which the raja’s palace was situated. The raja’s mahout was in the habit of taking his elephant along that street, and every time it passed, it rubbed itself against the wall of Gumda’s house. One day at noon it so happened that Gumda was at home when the elephant was being taken to the tank to drink, and as usual he rubbed his side against the house as he passed. Gumda was incensed with the elephant for thus destroying his house, and coming out quickly, said to the mahout, “What although it is the raja’s elephant! I could take hold of any person’s elephant by the trunk, and throw it across seven seas.” The elephant understood what Gumda had said, and he refused to go down into the water, and would not even drink. On being brought home he would not eat his grain, nor would he so much as look at water. He continued thus so long that he began to grow lean and weak. The mahout knew that it was Gumda’s curse that had so affected his charge. The raja one day noticing the altered condition of his elephant, said to the mahout, “Why has the elephant become so emaciated?” The mahout replied, “Oh! raja, one day at noon Gumda abused him. He said, ‘If you were not the raja’s elephant, I would take you by the trunk and throw you across seven seas. ‘Every day,’ he said, ‘he rubs himself against my house.’ Since then the elephant has refused his food and water.” The raja, on hearing this, commanded that Gumda be brought before him. The messenger found him at home, and brought him into the presence of the raja who asked him, “Is it true, Gumda, that you said you would throw the elephant as you would a stone?” Gumda replied, “Yes, it is quite true that I said so. The elephant every time it passes along [58]the street rubs itself against the wall of my house, and being angry, I said these words. Now, do with me whatsoever you please.” The raja marvelled greatly on hearing Gumda’s reply, and addressing him said, “Now my lad, prove your words, for prove them you must. If you succeed in thus throwing an elephant, I shall present you with a large estate.” The raja appointed the tenth day following as that on which Gumda should wrestle with the elephant; and he, after receiving permission from the raja, returned home.

There once was a fatherless boy named Gumda. He worked taking care of the raja's goats. He and his mother lived in a small house at the end of the street where the raja's palace was located. The raja's elephant handler regularly took the elephant down that street, and every time it passed, the elephant rubbed against the wall of Gumda's house. One day at noon, Gumda was home when the elephant was being led to the tank to drink, and as usual, it rubbed its side against the house as it went by. Gumda was furious with the elephant for damaging his home, and he rushed out to tell the elephant handler, “Even though it’s the raja’s elephant, I could grab any elephant by the trunk and toss it across seven seas.” The elephant understood what Gumda said and refused to go into the water or even drink. When it was brought home, it wouldn’t eat its grain or even look at water. It went on like this until it became thin and weak. The handler realized that Gumda’s curse had affected the elephant. One day the raja noticed the elephant looking so emaciated and asked the handler, “Why has the elephant become so weak?” The handler replied, “Oh, raja, one day at noon, Gumda insulted him. He said, ‘If you weren’t the raja’s elephant, I would grab you by the trunk and throw you across seven seas.’ He also said, ‘Every day, he rubs against my house.’ Ever since then, the elephant has refused to eat or drink.” Upon hearing this, the raja ordered that Gumda be brought before him. The messenger found him at home and brought him to the raja, who asked, “Is it true, Gumda, that you said you would throw the elephant like a stone?” Gumda replied, “Yes, it’s true that I said that. The elephant rubs against my house every time it passes, and I got angry and said those words. Now, do whatever you want with me.” The raja was greatly amazed by Gumda’s response and said to him, “Now, my boy, prove your words, because you must prove them. If you succeed in throwing an elephant, I will give you a large estate.” The raja set the tenth day from then as the day Gumda would wrestle with the elephant, and after getting the raja's permission, he returned home.

The raja in the interval caused proclamation to be made to all his subjects, ordering them to be present on the day when Gumda was to meet the elephant in mortal combat. On the morning of the appointed day Gumda was found baking bread. As he did not appear punctually in the arena, the raja sent a messenger to bring him. On arriving at Gumda’s house, he found him baking bread. He said to him, “Come along, the raja has asked for you.” Gumda said, “Wait a little till I partake of some refreshment.” He invited the messenger to be seated, and he also sat down as if to eat, but instead of eating the bread, he began to throw it at the man, and continued doing so until he had buried him under eight maunds of loaves. The poor fellow cried out, “Oh Gumda, come and release me, of a truth I am almost crushed to death under this heap of bread.” He removed the bread from above him, and he immediately returned to the raja. As he was leaving the house he saw 12 maunds of cooked rice, evidently intended for Gumda’s dinner. Coming into the presence of the raja he said, “Oh! raja, I saw in Gumda’s house twelve maunds of cooked rice, and he threw a loaf of bread weighing eight maunds at me, which almost crushed me to death. It is quite possible that he may win.”

The raja announced to all his subjects that they needed to be present on the day Gumda was set to face the elephant in a fight to the death. On the morning of the big day, Gumda was found baking bread. Since he didn't show up on time for the contest, the raja sent a messenger to fetch him. When the messenger arrived at Gumda’s house, he found him still baking bread. He said to Gumda, “Come on, the raja is calling for you.” Gumda replied, “Hold on a bit while I have a snack.” He invited the messenger to sit down, and he took a seat as if to eat, but instead of eating the bread, he started throwing it at the man, piling it on him until he was buried under eight maunds of loaves. The poor guy shouted, “Oh Gumda, come and help me, I’m almost crushed to death under this mountain of bread.” Gumda cleared the bread off him and immediately returned to the raja. As he was leaving the house, he noticed twelve maunds of cooked rice, clearly meant for Gumda’s dinner. When he got to the raja, he said, “Oh raja, I saw twelve maunds of cooked rice in Gumda’s house, and he threw an eight-maund loaf of bread at me that nearly squished me to death. There's a good chance he might actually win.”

At length Gumda came bringing with him a sledge hammer weighing twelve maunds, and a shield of the same weight. The contest was to take place on a plain sufficiently large to accommodate an immense number of spectators. [59]

At last, Gumda arrived with a sledgehammer that weighed twelve maunds, along with a shield of the same weight. The competition was set to occur on a large plain that could hold a huge crowd of spectators. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

Then the fight began. The two combatants attacked each other so furiously that they raised such a cloud of dust as to completely conceal them from the onlookers. The elephant could not long sustain the unequal combat, and when he was beaten, Gumda seized him by the trunk, and threw him over the seas. Owing to the darkness caused by the clouds of dust, none of the thousands present noticed the elephant as he went, flying over their heads high up in the air.

Then the fight started. The two fighters attacked each other so fiercely that they kicked up a cloud of dust that completely obscured them from the spectators. The elephant couldn't hold out in the uneven battle for long, and when he was defeated, Gumda grabbed him by the trunk and tossed him over the sea. Due to the darkness from the dust cloud, none of the thousands of onlookers saw the elephant flying overhead high in the air.

When the dust subsided, Gumda was found sitting alone, the elephant was nowhere to be seen. The raja called the victor to him, and said, “What have you done with the elephant?” Gumda replied “I flung him early in the forenoon over seven seas.” Hearing his answer and not seeing the elephant, they all marvelled greatly.

When the dust settled, Gumda was found sitting alone, and the elephant was nowhere in sight. The raja called the victor over and said, “What did you do with the elephant?” Gumda replied, “I tossed him over seven seas early this morning.” Hearing his response and not seeing the elephant, everyone was amazed.

The raja then said to Gumda, “Well, you have thrown the elephant somewhere. You must now go in search of its bones.” Gumda went home and said to his mother, “Make up a parcel of food for me, I am going to find the elephant’s bones.” She complied with his request and he set out.

The raja then said to Gumda, “Well, you’ve tossed the elephant somewhere. You need to go look for its bones now.” Gumda went home and told his mother, “Please pack some food for me, I’m going to find the elephant’s bones.” She agreed and prepared the food, and he set off.

As he hurried along intent upon his quest, he found a man fishing with a Palmyra palm tree as a rod, and a full grown elephant as a bait. On seeing him Gumda exclaimed, “You are indeed a great hero.” The man replied, “I am no hero, the widow’s son Gumda is the great hero, for did not he fling the raja’s elephant across seven seas?” Gumda said, “I am he.” The fisherman said,” I will go with you.” Gumda replied, “Come along!”

As he rushed forward focused on his mission, he saw a guy fishing with a Palmyra palm tree as a rod and a full-grown elephant as bait. When Gumda spotted him, he exclaimed, “You’re truly a great hero.” The man answered, “I’m no hero; the widow’s son Gumda is the real hero, for didn’t he throw the raja’s elephant across seven seas?” Gumda said, “That’s me.” The fisherman replied, “I’ll join you.” Gumda said, “Let’s go!”

As Gumda and his attendant went on their way, they came to a field in which a number of men were hoeing, and their master, to shield them from the heat of the sun, stood holding over them, as an umbrella, a large Pepul tree.1 Gumda seeing him [60]said, “You are a hero and no mistake.” The man replied, “No indeed, I am no hero. Gumda, the widow’s son, threw the raja’s elephant across seven seas. He is the hero.” Gumda said, “I am he.” “Then,” said the man, “I also will go with you.” “Follow me,” said Gumda, and the three proceeded on their way.

As Gumda and his attendant were on their way, they arrived at a field where several men were hoeing. To shield them from the sun's heat, their master stood over them, holding a large Pepul tree like an umbrella. Gumda, seeing him, said, “You’re definitely a hero.” The man replied, “Not at all, I'm no hero. Gumda, the widow’s son, threw the raja’s elephant across seven seas. He’s the real hero.” Gumda said, “I am he.” “Then,” the man said, “I’ll go with you too.” “Follow me,” Gumda said, and the three continued on their way.

As they journeyed they fell in with two men, who were raising water from a tank for irrigating purposes by merely singing. When Gumda saw them, he exclaimed, “You two are heroes indeed.” They answered, “What do you see heroic in us? There is one hero, Gumda by name, he threw a raja’s elephant across seven seas.” Gumda said, “I am he.” The men exclaimed, “We also will follow you.” Gumda said, “Follow.” And the five men went forth to search for the elephant’s bones.

As they traveled, they came across two men who were drawing water from a tank for irrigation just by singing. When Gumda saw them, he exclaimed, “You two are true heroes.” They replied, “What makes you think we’re heroic? There’s one hero, named Gumda, who tossed a king’s elephant across seven seas.” Gumda responded, “That’s me.” The men said, “We’ll follow you too.” Gumda replied, “Then follow.” And the five men set out to look for the elephant’s bones.

On and on they went until they reached the sea, which they crossed, and entered the primeval forest beyond. Selecting a suitable place they encamped, and began the search for the elephant’s bones. The first day the fisherman was left in the camp to cook the food, while the others went out into the forest. Near by a certain jugi raja resided in a cave in a rock. He came to the camp just as the food was cooked, and said to the fisherman, “Give me some rice to eat.” He declined, and the jugi raja then said, “Will you give me rice, or will you fight with me?” He replied, “I have prepared this food with difficulty and prefer fighting to giving it up.” So they fought, and the jugi raja was victor. He laid a heavy stone on the breast of the cook, and then devoured all the food. There had been twelve maunds of rice prepared, and he left none. After a long time he released his victim, and then went his way. Being released the fisherman set about preparing more food, but before it was ready, his companions returned and seeing the pot still on the fire, they enquired why he had not made haste with his cooking. He replied, “I have not been idle, I have spent all the time in cooking. He did not tell them about the jugi raja having been at the camp. [61]

On and on they went until they reached the sea, which they crossed, and entered the ancient forest beyond. They found a suitable spot to camp and started searching for the elephant’s bones. On the first day, the fisherman stayed at the camp to cook, while the others ventured into the forest. Nearby, a certain jugi raja lived in a cave in the rock. He arrived at the camp just as the food was ready and said to the fisherman, “Give me some rice to eat.” The fisherman refused, and the jugi raja then said, “Will you give me rice, or will you fight me?” The fisherman replied, “I prepared this food with great effort and would rather fight than give it up.” So they fought, and the jugi raja won. He placed a heavy stone on the fisherman’s chest and then devoured all the food. There had been twelve maunds of rice prepared, and he left none. After a long time, he finally released his victim and went on his way. Once freed, the fisherman began preparing more food, but before it was ready, his companions returned and, seeing the pot still on the fire, asked why he hadn’t hurried with his cooking. He replied, “I haven't been idle; I spent all my time cooking.” He didn’t tell them about the jugi raja visiting the camp. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

The next day another of the company remained as cook, while the others went out to search in the forest for the elephant’s bones. The jugi raja again visited the camp, and the scene of the previous day was re-enacted. But he also did not speak of the visit of the jugi raja to the others when they returned. In this way the jugi raja encountered each in turn till only Gumda was left, and he remained in the camp to cook. When he had got the rice cooked, the jugi raja made his appearance and said, “Will you fight with me, or will you give up the food?” Gumda replied, “I will not give you the food. I have spent much time in cooking it, and when those who have gone in search of the elephant’s bones return, what shall I set before them, if I give it to you now? You have played this trick every day, and have put my companions to much trouble, but to-day we have met.” So they fought. Gumda overpowered the jugi raja, and killed him with the stone he used to put upon the breast of those whom he vanquished. He then espoused the jugi raja’s wife, and took possession of his kingdom. Gumda’s companions held him in great awe, because each in turn had been conquered by the jugi raja, but Gumda had experienced little difficulty in putting him to death.

The next day, another member of the group stayed back to cook while the others went out to look for the elephant’s bones in the forest. The jugi raja visited the camp again, and the scene from the previous day played out again. However, he didn't mention his visit to the others when they returned. This way, the jugi raja confronted each person until only Gumda was left, who stayed behind to cook. Once he had cooked the rice, the jugi raja showed up and said, "Are you going to fight me, or will you give up the food?" Gumda replied, "I won't give you the food. I've put a lot of time into cooking it, and when those searching for the elephant’s bones come back, what will I give them if I hand it over to you now? You’ve played this game every day and caused my friends a lot of trouble, but today we've met." So they fought. Gumda defeated the jugi raja and killed him with the stone he used to crush those he conquered. He then married the jugi raja’s wife and took over his kingdom. Gumda’s companions looked up to him greatly because each of them had been defeated by the jugi raja, but Gumda had little trouble in killing him.

Gumda became raja of that country, and when he had settled his affairs, he sent for his mother to come and reside with him. The raja, whom Gumda had previously served, sought his friendship, and withdrew his command to Gumda to search for the elephant’s bones until he found them. The prowess of Gumda caused him to deprecate his anger. He said, “If I offend him, he will kill me as he did the jugi raja, and take my wife and kingdom, as he did his. [62]

Gumda became the ruler of that country, and once he had taken care of his responsibilities, he called for his mother to come live with him. The ruler whom Gumda had served before sought to befriend him and retracted his order for Gumda to search for the elephant’s bones until he found them. Gumda's strength made him rethink his anger. He said, “If I upset him, he will kill me like he did the jugi ruler and take my wife and kingdom, just as he did with his.[span class="corr" id="xd20e1119" title="Not in source">” [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]


1 Ficus religiosa, Willd. one of the hugest of India’s many huge trees.

1 Ficus religiosa, Willd. is one of the largest trees in India.

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

Lipi, and Lapra.

Once upon a time there were seven brothers. At first they were very poor, but afterwards they became comparatively rich, and were in position to lay out a little money at usury. The affairs of the youngest prospered most, so that before long he became the wealthiest of them all.

Once upon a time, there were seven brothers. At first, they were very poor, but later they became relatively wealthy and were able to invest some money at interest. The youngest brother's fortunes improved the most, so that before long, he became the richest of them all.

Each of the seven brothers planted fruit trees, and every day after they returned from their work, before they sat down to meat, they watered them. In process of time all the trees flowered, but the flowers on the eldest brother’s trees withered and dropped off the day they appeared. The trees of the other brothers failed to ripen their fruit, but those of the youngest brother were laden with delicious fruit which ripened to perfection. Five of the brothers said to him, “You are very fortunate in having such a splendid crop;” but the eldest brother was envious of his good fortune, and resolved to be revenged upon him.

Each of the seven brothers planted fruit trees, and every day after they got home from work, before they sat down to eat, they watered them. Over time, all the trees bloomed, but the flowers on the eldest brother’s trees wilted and dropped off the day they appeared. The other brothers' trees didn’t produce fruit, but the youngest brother’s trees were full of delicious fruit that ripened perfectly. Five of the brothers said to him, “You’re really lucky to have such a great harvest;” but the eldest brother was jealous of his good fortune and made a plan to get back at him.

The youngest brother brought up two puppies, whom he named Lipi and Lapra. They turned out good hunting dogs, and by their aid their master used to keep the family larder well supplied. The others were pleased to see so much game brought to the house. One day they said to him, “Take us also to where you get your large game.” To this he agreed, and they accompanied him to his usual hunting ground. Game was plentiful, but they could kill nothing, although every time he shot an arrow he brought down his animal. Five of his brothers praised him for his skill, and accuracy of aim, but the eldest brother, not having succeeded in bagging anything himself, envied him still more, and was confirmed in his desire for revenge.

The youngest brother raised two puppies, which he named Lipi and Lapra. They turned out to be great hunting dogs, and with their help, their owner kept the family pantry well-stocked. His siblings were happy to see so much game brought home. One day, they said to him, “Take us with you to where you hunt for big game.” He agreed, and they followed him to his usual hunting spot. There was plenty of game, but they couldn't kill anything, while every time he shot an arrow, he successfully brought down an animal. Five of his brothers praised him for his skill and accuracy, but the oldest brother, who couldn't catch anything himself, envied him even more and became even more determined for revenge.

It so happened that one day all the brothers, with the exception of the eldest and the youngest, went out to their work. The eldest brother finding himself alone with his youngest [63]brother proposed that they should go together to the hill for the purpose of procuring fibre to make ropes. He said, “Come let us go to the hill to cut lar.”1 His brother replied, “Come, let us set out.” He, however, wished to take his dogs with him, but his brother said, “Why should you tire them by taking them so far? Leave them behind.” But he replied, “I shall not go, unless you allow me to take them with me. How shall we be able to bring home venison if they do not accompany us? They may kill some game on the way.” As he insisted, he was permitted to do as he desired, and they set out for the hill.

It happened one day that all the brothers, except for the oldest and the youngest, went off to work. The oldest brother, finding himself alone with his youngest brother, suggested they go to the hill to gather fiber to make ropes. He said, “Come on, let’s go to the hill to cut lar.” His brother replied, “Alright, let’s head out.” However, the youngest wanted to take his dogs with him, but his brother said, “Why tire them out by taking them so far? Leave them behind.” The youngest insisted, “I won’t go unless you let me bring them. How will we be able to bring home venison if they don’t come with us? They might catch some game on the way.” Since he insisted, he was allowed to do as he wished, and they set off for the hill.

As they went on their way they came to a spring, and the elder said, “Tie up the two dogs here. I know all this forest, and there is no game to be found in it.” The younger was averse to leaving his dogs behind him, but as his brother seemed determined he should do so, he tied them with a stout rope to a tree. His brother said, “See that you make them secure, so that they may not break loose and run away, and be lost.”

As they continued on their journey, they reached a spring, and the older brother said, “Tie the two dogs up here. I know this forest well, and there’s no game around.” The younger brother didn’t like the idea of leaving his dogs behind, but since his brother seemed set on it, he tied them securely to a tree with a strong rope. His brother added, “Make sure you fasten them well so they don't break free and run off, or they’ll get lost.”

A low hill lay between them, and the high one on which the trees grew which yielded the lar. This they surmounted, and descending into the valley that divided them began the ascent, and soon reached the place where their work was to be. They soon cut and peeled sufficient lar, and sitting down twisted it into strong ropes. Just as they had prepared to return home, the elder brother seized the younger, and bound him with the ropes they had made. He then grasped his sickle with the intention of putting him to death. The helpless young man thought of his dogs, and in a loud voice wailed as follows;—

A low hill stood between them and the taller one where the trees grew that produced the lar. They climbed over it and, as they went down into the valley that separated them, they began their climb up again, soon reaching the spot where they were meant to work. They quickly cut and peeled enough lar, and sat down to twist it into strong ropes. Just as they got ready to head home, the older brother grabbed the younger one and tied him up with the ropes they had made. Then he took his sickle, intending to kill him. The helpless young man thought about his dogs and cried out loudly:—

Come, come, Lipi and Lapra,

Come on, Lipi and Lapra,

Cross the low hill

Cross the small hill

On to the slope of the high.

On to the slope of the high.

He called them again and again. The dogs heard the voice, and struggled to get loose, and at length, by a great effort, they succeeded in breaking the ropes with which they were [64]bound, and ran in the direction from which the sound proceeded. Now and again the cries ceased, and they stood still until they again heard them, when they ran as before. Having reached the valley that separated the two hills, they could no longer hear the wailing as before, and they were greatly perplexed. They ran hither and thither, hoping to catch it again, but not doing so they directed their course to the large hill, on reaching the foot of which it again became audible. They now recognized the voice of their master, and ran rapidly forward.

He called them over and over. The dogs heard the voice and struggled to break free. Eventually, with a lot of effort, they managed to snap the ropes that held them [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] and ran towards the sound. Sometimes the cries would stop, and they’d freeze until they heard them again, then they’d sprint off as before. Once they reached the valley between the two hills, they could no longer hear the wailing like before, and they were very confused. They darted around, hoping to hear it again, but when they didn’t, they headed towards the big hill. When they got to the foot of it, the sound became clear again. They now recognized their master’s voice and hurried forward.

When the elder brother saw the dogs approaching, he quickly aimed a blow with the sickle at his younger brother’s head, but he, jerking aside, escaped. Before there was time for him to strike again, the dogs had arrived, and their master hounded them upon his assailant and they quickly tore him to pieces. They then bit through the ropes with which his brother had bound him, and set him at liberty. He then returned home accompanied by his dogs, and when they enquired of him where his brother was, he replied, “He left me to follow a deer, I cannot say what direction he took. We did not meet again.” He wept as he related this, and they enquired, “Why do you weep? He said, “My two dogs lay down on the ground, and howled, and fear possesses me that some wild beast has devoured my brother.”

When the older brother saw the dogs coming, he quickly swung the sickle at his younger brother's head, but he jerked away and dodged. Before he could strike again, the dogs arrived, and their master sent them after his attacker, quickly tearing him apart. They then chewed through the ropes that his brother had tied him with and set him free. He then went home with his dogs, and when they asked him where his brother was, he replied, “He went off to chase a deer; I can’t say which way he went. We didn’t meet again.” He cried as he said this, and they asked, “Why are you crying?” He said, “My two dogs lay down on the ground and howled, and I’m afraid that some wild animal has eaten my brother.”

The next day a party went in search of him, and found him as the dogs had left him. When they saw him lying torn and bloody, they said, “Some wild beast has done this.”

The next day, a group went looking for him and found him just as the dogs had left him. When they saw him lying there, torn and bloody, they said, “Some wild animal did this.”

They brought the body home, and committed it to the flames of the funeral pile, and sorrowfully performed all the ceremonies usual on such occasions.

They brought the body home and placed it on the funeral pyre, then sadly carried out all the customary rituals for such occasions.

After the death of the elder brother, they all lived together in peace and harmony. [65]

After the older brother passed away, they all lived together in peace and harmony. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]


1 The fibre yielded by Bauhinia Vahlii, W. and A. goes under that name among the Santals.

1 The fiber produced by Bauhinia Vahlii, W. and A. is known by that name among the Santals.

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

The Story of Lelha.

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

I.

There once lived a certain raja, who had three wives. The two elder had two sons each, and the younger only one, whose name was Lelha.1 The four sons of the first two wives were very friendly with each other, being seldom separate, but they despised Lelha, and never permitted him to join them in any of their pastimes or sports.

There was once a raja who had three wives. The two older wives each had two sons, while the younger wife had just one son named Lelha.1 The four sons of the first two wives were very close and hardly ever apart, but they looked down on Lelha and never allowed him to join in any of their games or fun.

The raja had a plot of ground set apart for a flower garden, but there was nothing in it. One day a certain Jugi came to him, and said, “Oh! raja, if you fill your garden with all kinds of flowering plants, your whole city will appear enchanting.” Having said this, the Jugi went to his home. The raja was greatly affected by what the Jugi had said, and was immediately seized with a fit of the sulks. There was an apartment in the palace set apart for the exclusive use of those who happened to be in that state of mind. Such an one shut himself up in this chamber until the fit wore off, or until he was persuaded to be himself again.

The raja had a piece of land designated for a flower garden, but it was empty. One day, a man called Jugi approached him and said, “Oh! raja, if you fill your garden with all kinds of flowering plants, your entire city will look magical.” After saying this, the Jugi went home. The raja was deeply moved by Jugi’s words and suddenly fell into a bad mood. There was a room in the palace specifically for those who needed to deal with such feelings. They would shut themselves in this chamber until their mood improved or until someone convinced them to feel better again.

The raja refused his evening meal, and as was his wont, when in this frame of mind, retired to the sulking apartment, and lay down. The two elder ranis having been informed of what had occurred, hasted to the raja, and said, “Oh! raja, why are you sulking?” He replied, “This morning a Jugi came to me and said, that if I planted flowering shrubs in my garden the whole city would appear enchanting. If any one will do this work for me, I will rise, if not, I shall remain here.” The ranis then addressed him thus, “Oh! raja, rise up, and eat and drink.” The raja replied, “Let the young men come to me, I will do as you desire.” The two ranis then left, and calling [66]their sons, sent them to their father. Coming into the presence of the raja they said, “Wherefore father are you sulking?” The raja replied, “If you plant flowers in my flower garden I shall be comforted, and shall leave my couch.” They said, “Is it on this account you are distressed? We shall cause the garden to be filled with flowers in a short time.” On receiving this assurance the raja left his bed, and partook of food, and was refreshed. Lelha’s mother now appeared on the scene, and addressing the raja, said, “Wherefore, raja are you sulky?” He replied, “Who told you I was sulky?” She replied, “A shopkeeper gave me the information.” Then the raja got angry, and ordered her to leave, but she said, “If you do not tell me why you are sulking I will not depart, am not I also your humble maidservant? Unless you tell me, I will not go, I will die here rather than leave.” The raja relented, and related to her all the words of the Jugi. She then returned home.

The raja refused to eat dinner and, as usual when he was in this mood, went to his sulking room and lay down. The two elder ranis, having heard what happened, rushed to the raja and asked, “Oh! raja, why are you sulking?” He replied, “This morning a Jugi came to me and said that if I planted flowering shrubs in my garden, the whole city would look beautiful. If someone will do this for me, I’ll get up; if not, I’ll stay here.” The ranis then said, “Oh! raja, get up and eat and drink.” The raja answered, “Let the young men come to me, and I will do what you want.” The two ranis then left and called [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] their sons, sending them to their father. When they entered the raja's presence, they asked, “Father, why are you sulking?” The raja replied, “If you plant flowers in my garden, I’ll feel better and get off this couch.” They said, “Is that what’s troubling you? We’ll fill the garden with flowers in no time.” With this promise, the raja got up, ate food, and felt refreshed. Lelha’s mother then appeared and asked the raja, “Why are you sulking?” He replied, “Who told you I was sulking?” She said, “A shopkeeper informed me.” The raja got angry and ordered her to leave, but she said, “If you don’t tell me why you’re sulking, I won’t go. Am I not also your humble maidservant? Unless you tell me, I will stay here and die rather than leave.” The raja softened and told her everything the Jugi had said. She then went back home.

Her son Lelha entered the house soon after her arrival. He had been engaged in some field sports, and being wearied and hungry, said to his mother, “Give me some cooked rice.” She was annoyed with him and said, “Although the raja is ill, your first cry is for boiled rice.” Lelha on hearing this went to his father, and enquired what was wrong. But the raja flying into a rage scolded him, saying, “Go away Lelha. What do you want here? Never come near me again. Did not I build a house for your mother and you at the extreme end of the street, away from here? Be off, or I shall beat you.” To which Lelha replied, “Oh! father raja, am not I also a son of yours? Let me be foolish or otherwise, still, I am your son, and unless you inform me of what has grieved you, I shall die rather than leave this.” Then the raja told him also. He said, “It is because I do not see flowers in the garden.” “Oh!” said Lelha, “Is that what distresses you?” He then left.

Her son Lelha came home soon after she arrived. He had been playing outside and was tired and hungry, so he said to his mom, “Give me some cooked rice.” She was irritated with him and replied, “Even though the raja is sick, your first request is for boiled rice.” Hearing this, Lelha went to his dad and asked what was wrong. But the raja, getting angry, yelled at him, saying, “Go away, Lelha. What do you want here? Didn’t I build a house for your mother and you way down the street, far from here? Leave, or I’ll hit you.” To which Lelha responded, “Oh! Father raja, am I not also your son? Whether I’m foolish or not, I’m still your son, and unless you tell me what’s bothering you, I’d rather die than leave this place.” Then the raja told him too. He said, “It’s because I don’t see flowers in the garden.” “Oh!” said Lelha, “Is that what’s bothering you?” He then left.

The raja’s four elder sons caused all manner of flowering shrubs and trees to be planted in the garden, and in a short [67]time it was in a blaze of colour, so much so, that the whole city was as if lighted thereby.

The raja’s four older sons had all kinds of flowering shrubs and trees planted in the garden, and before long, it was bursting with color, making the whole city feel like it was lit up.

Just at this time, when every tree, shrub and plant was covered with blossom another Jugi, named Koema Jugi, came to the city and said to one and another, “You, the citizens of this city, are covering yourselves with renown, but if you attach hiras2 and manis3 to the branches, you will add renown to renown. The Jugi’s words reached the raja, and he was so much affected by them, that he immediately began to sulk, and on being questioned by his two ranis, he replied, “Do you not remember the words of the Koema Jugi?” They said, “Yes, we remember. He said, ‘if you place hiras and manis in this garden the whole country will be resplendent’.” “On that account then, I am sulking, and if I do not see hiras and manis, I shall not partake of any food.” At the raja’s words the two ranis returned sorrowfully to their apartments.

Just then, when every tree, shrub, and plant was blooming, another Jugi named Koema Jugi arrived in the city and said to the citizens, “You all are gaining fame, but if you add hiras and manis to the branches, you’ll gain even more fame.” The Jugi’s words reached the raja, and they affected him so much that he immediately started to sulk. When his two ranis asked what was wrong, he replied, “Don’t you remember what Koema Jugi said?” They responded, “Yes, we remember. He said, ‘if you place hiras and manis in this garden, the whole country will shine.’” The raja said, “That’s why I’m sulking, and if I don’t see hiras and manis, I won’t eat anything.” Hearing this, the two ranis sadly returned to their apartments.

At that moment their four sons entered the house and asked for food. The ranis were annoyed, and said, “The raja, your father, is sulking, and you must have food and drink.” On learning their father’s state the youths were distressed on his account, and went to him weeping, and enquired why he was sulking. He related to them the words of Koema Jugi, and added, “Unless I see hiras and manis attached to the branches of the trees in my flower garden, I shall not rise from my couch.” His four sons replied, “Is it for this reason you are grieving? We will search for, and bring them, and if we fail, then sulk again, and refuse your food, and die of hunger, and we will not prevent you, only listen to us this time and get up.” The raja was persuaded to rise, and having partaken of food he was refreshed. [68]

At that moment, their four sons entered the house and asked for something to eat. The queens were annoyed and said, "Your father, the king, is sulking, and you need to have food and drink." When they learned about their father’s mood, the boys felt sad for him and went to him, crying, and asked why he was upset. He told them what Koema Jugi had said and added, "I won't get off this couch until I see hiras and manis on the branches of the trees in my flower garden." His four sons replied, "Is this really why you're so upset? We’ll go find them and bring them back. If we can’t, then you can sulk again, refuse to eat, and starve, and we won’t stop you. Just listen to us this time and get up." The king was convinced to get up, and after eating, he felt refreshed. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

II.

The raja had planted flowering shrubs in his garden, but the Indarpuri Sadoms4 ate up all the flowers as they appeared, and so he again began to sulk. He said, “I planted bushes, but I see no flowers. What reason is there for my remaining alive?” And going to the sulking chamber he lay down, and as usual refused to eat. Then there was confusion in the household, and running hither and thither. The two ranis went to him, but he was annoyed, and ordered them to leave, saying, “I will not rise, by your telling me,” so they returned weeping, each to her own apartment.

The raja had planted flowering shrubs in his garden, but the Indarpuri Sadoms4 ate all the flowers as they bloomed, which made him sulk again. He said, “I planted bushes, but I see no flowers. What reason do I have to stay alive?” He went to his sulking chamber and lay down, refusing to eat as usual. This caused chaos in the household, with everyone running around frantically. The two queens went to see him, but he was upset and told them to leave, saying, “I won’t get up just because you’re telling me,” so they went back to their own rooms in tears.

Just then their four sons returned from hunting, and demanded food. Their mothers were annoyed, and said, “You young gentlemen are hungry, and must have food, that the raja is sulking is nothing to you, if you are fasting.” On hearing this the sons went to their father, and enquired, “Oh! father, wherefore are you sulking?” The raja replied, “Oh! my sons, I am sulking because I see no flowers in my garden. Unless I see flowers in my garden, I shall not remain in this world.” His sons replied, “Give us three days, and if at the end of that time you see no flowers, then you may sulk.” He was persuaded to rise, and having bathed, and partaken of food, he was refreshed.

Just then their four sons came back from hunting and asked for food. Their mothers were annoyed and said, “You young men are hungry and need to eat; your father sulking doesn't matter if you’re fasting.” Hearing this, the sons went to their father and asked, “Dad, why are you sulking?” The raja replied, “Oh! my sons, I'm sulking because I don’t see any flowers in my garden. If I don’t see flowers in my garden, I won't stay in this world.” His sons said, “Give us three days, and if you still don't see any flowers by then, you can sulk.” He agreed to this, and after bathing and eating, he felt refreshed.

Just then Lelha arrived, and addressing the raja said, “Oh! raja, what ails you?” The raja on seeing Lelha was angry, and scolded him severely. He said, “Has Lelha come here? Drive him away at once.” Lelha left without uttering another word.

Just then, Lelha arrived and said to the raja, “Oh! Raja, what’s wrong?” The raja, seeing Lelha, got angry and scolded him harshly. He said, “Has Lelha come here? Get him out of here right now.” Lelha left without saying another word.

After three days the raja began again to sulk, because there were still no flowers to be seen in his garden. The Indarpuri Sadoms came about mid-night and ate up all the buds. The raja’s four elder sons when watching could not remain [69]awake for one hour, and so the Indarpuri Sadoms came nightly and devoured all the buds that should have burst into flower in the morning, so that not one solitary blossom was to be seen. For this reason the raja again began to sulk, and no one dared to say anything to him.

After three days, the raja started sulking again because he still couldn't see any flowers in his garden. The Indarpuri Sadoms came around midnight and ate all the buds. The raja's four older sons, while trying to keep watch, couldn’t stay awake for even an hour, so the Indarpuri Sadoms came every night and devoured all the buds that should have bloomed by morning, leaving not a single blossom to be found. Because of this, the raja sulked once more, and no one dared to say anything to him.

At this juncture Lelha’s mother went from her own house to a shop to buy rice. The shopkeeper refused to supply her. He said, “The raja is sulking, and she comes here to buy rice. I will not weigh it, so go.” Lelha’s mother went hastily home, and encountered Lelha returning from a stroll. Lelha asked for food. He said, “Oh! mother, give me cooked rice quickly.” She rebuked him, and said, “The raja is sulking. The shopkeeper refused to give me rice, how can I give you food? I am a prey to grief, and here my young gentleman is hungry. Go to the raja.”

At that moment, Lelha’s mother left her house to buy rice from a shop. The shopkeeper refused to sell to her. He said, “The raja is in a bad mood, and you come here to buy rice. I won't weigh it for you, so leave.” Lelha’s mother hurried back home and ran into Lelha, who was coming back from a walk. Lelha asked for food. He said, “Oh! Mom, give me cooked rice quickly.” She scolded him and said, “The raja is in a bad mood. The shopkeeper wouldn’t sell me rice, so how can I give you food? I’m overwhelmed with sadness, and here my young gentleman is hungry. Go to the raja.”

Lelha did as his mother ordered him, and went to the apartment where the raja was, and called several times, “Oh! father, get up.” At length the raja asked, “Who are you? Do not irritate me. Go away at once.” Lelha replied, “I am your humble slave and son, Lelha.” His father said, “Wherefore have you come here? Lelha, Go home, or else I shall beat you. What do you want here? If you go, go at once, if not, I shall have you chastised.” Lelha replied, “Because you, Oh! raja, are sulking. The shopkeeper in the bazaar refused to sell to my mother rice, saying, ‘something is amiss with the raja, I cannot let you have it.’” The raja then said, “Go, and bring the shopkeeper here.” To which Lelha replied, “Why are you sulking? If you do not tell me, it were better for me to die here. I cannot leave you. I have come here fasting, not having eaten anything to-day.” The raja said, “Your four brothers have not been able to do anything, and what can I hope from telling you about it, Lelha?” Lelha replied, “It is still possible that I may accomplish something, but although [70]I should not, yet I am a son of yours. Do tell me. If you die, I shall die also. We will depart this life together. I cannot return home.” The raja then thought within himself, I will tell him, and let him go. If I do not do so, Lelha may die along with me. Then addressing Lelha, he said, “It is nothing child, only I see no flowers in my garden, and therefore I am sulking. Although your four brothers watched three nights, still I see no flowers.” Lelha then said, “If my brothers watched three nights, see me watch one.” The raja replied, “Very good my son, let us leave this apartment.”

Lelha did what his mother told him and went to the apartment where the raja was, calling out several times, “Oh! Father, get up.” Eventually, the raja asked, “Who are you? Don’t annoy me. Go away right now.” Lelha answered, “I am your humble servant and son, Lelha.” His father said, “Why are you here? Lelha, go home, or I’ll beat you. What do you want? If you're leaving, then do it, or I’ll make you regret it.” Lelha replied, “Because you, oh raja, are feeling down. The shopkeeper in the market refused to sell rice to my mother, saying, ‘Something’s wrong with the raja, so I can’t sell to you.’” The raja then said, “Go and bring the shopkeeper here.” To which Lelha replied, “Why are you feeling down? If you don’t tell me, it would be better for me to die here. I can't leave you. I've come here without eating anything today.” The raja said, “Your four brothers haven't been able to do anything, and what can I expect from telling you about it, Lelha?” Lelha replied, “It’s still possible I might achieve something, but even if I don’t, I’m still your son. Please just tell me. If you die, I’ll die too. We’ll leave this life together. I can’t go back home.” The raja then thought to himself, I’ll tell him and let him go. If I don’t, Lelha might die with me. Then, addressing Lelha, he said, “It’s nothing, child, I just don’t see any flowers in my garden, and that’s why I'm sulking. Even though your four brothers kept watch for three nights, I still see no flowers.” Lelha then said, “If my brothers watched for three nights, let me watch for one.” The raja replied, “Very well, my son, let’s leave this apartment.”

The raja went to bathe, and Lelha going to the shopkeeper bought several kinds of grain, which he carried home and gave to his mother, saying, “Roast a seer of each, and cook some rice for me. I have succeeded in persuading my father to rise. He has bathed and dined, and is refreshed. He was sulking because he can see no flowers in his garden. It was with great difficulty that I prevailed upon him to get up.” His mother said, “What does my Lord want with roasted grain?” Lelha replied, “Let me do with it as I chose, you prepare it. I will take it with me at night when I go to watch in the flower garden.” His mother said, “Have you forgotten your brothers’ threats to beat you?” Lelha replied, “My brothers may beat me, but no other person. What help is there for it?”

The raja went to take a bath, and Lelha went to the shopkeeper to buy several kinds of grain. He carried them home and gave them to his mother, saying, “Roast a seer of each and cook some rice for me. I managed to convince my father to get up. He has bathed and eaten and feels better now. He was sulking because he can’t see any flowers in his garden. It took a lot of effort to get him to rise.” His mother asked, “What does my Lord want with roasted grain?” Lelha replied, “Just prepare it however I want, and I’ll take it with me tonight when I go to watch the flower garden.” His mother then said, “Have you forgotten your brothers’ threats to beat you?” Lelha responded, “My brothers might beat me, but no one else can. What can I do about it?”

At nightfall, Lelha, having supped, tied up in the four corners of his plaid four kinds of roasted grain, and entering the garden climbed up on a raised platform, and began his vigil.

At nightfall, Lelha, having eaten dinner, tied up four kinds of roasted grain in the corners of his plaid and entered the garden. He climbed onto a raised platform and began his watch.

After a short time he untied one of his parcels of roasted grain, and began leisurely to eat it, one grain at a time. Just as he had consumed the last one, an Indarpuri Sadom descended from the East and alighted in the garden to browse upon the flowers. Lelha seeing it, crept noiselessly up, and laid hold of it, [71]and at the same instant its rider, an Indarpuri Kuri,5 exclaimed, “Hands off! Lelha. Hands off! Lelha. Touch me not.” Lelha replied, to the Indarpuri Kuri, “Besides touching you, I will bind and detain you till morning. You have become bold. You have caused my father to fast; but I have captured you to-night. Where will you go?” “Let me go,” she said, “I will bless you.” Lelha rejoined, “You are deceiving me.” The Indarpuri Kuri made answer, “I am not deceiving you. I shall give you whatever blessing you may desire. Place your hand upon my head, Lelha.” He did so, and a lock of hair adhered to his hand, when he withdrew it. The Indarpuri Kuri then said, “When you desire anything, take that lock of hair into your hand, and say, Oh! Indarpuri Kuri, give me this or that, and instantly you shall receive it. Of a truth it shall be so. I shall never fail you.” Lelha then released the Indarpuri Sadom, and it mounted up into the air, and he and his Indarpuri Rider vanished into space.

After a little while, he unwrapped one of his bags of roasted grain and started to eat it slowly, one grain at a time. Just as he finished the last one, an Indarpuri Sadom came down from the East and landed in the garden to munch on the flowers. Lelha, noticing it, quietly crept up and grabbed it, [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] and at the same moment, its rider, an Indarpuri Kuri, exclaimed, “Hands off! Lelha. Hands off! Lelha. Don’t touch me.” Lelha responded to the Indarpuri Kuri, “Besides touching you, I will tie you up and keep you here until morning. You've gotten bold. You’ve made my father fast; but I have caught you tonight. Where will you go?” “Let me go,” she said, “and I will bless you.” Lelha replied, “You’re tricking me.” The Indarpuri Kuri insisted, “I’m not tricking you. I will give you any blessing you want. Just place your hand on my head, Lelha.” He did so, and when he pulled it back, a lock of hair stuck to his hand. The Indarpuri Kuri then said, “Whenever you want something, take that lock of hair in your hand, and say, Oh! Indarpuri Kuri, give me this or that, and you will get it right away. It’s true—I won’t let you down.” Lelha then set the Indarpuri Sadom free, and it flew up into the sky, while he and his Indarpuri Rider disappeared into the air.

By the time Lelha had eaten all the roasted grain from another corner of his plaid, another Indarpuri Sadom with his Indarpuri Kuri rider descended from the West. Lelha caught these as he had done the first. This Kuri was a younger sister of the other, and she gave a like blessing to Lelha before he released her horse.

By the time Lelha had eaten all the roasted grain from another corner of his plaid, another Indarpuri Sadom with his Indarpuri Kuri rider came down from the West. Lelha caught her just like he had done with the first. This Kuri was the younger sister of the other, and she gave Lelha a similar blessing before he let her horse go.

Lelha now began to eat his third parcel of roasted grain, and just as he had finished it he saw another Indarpuri Sadom with an Indarpuri Kuri rider descend from the North, and alight in the garden. Lelha also captured these. The rider was a younger sister of the last. She also gave Lelha a blessing, and was allowed to go.

Lelha started eating his third packet of roasted grain, and just as he finished it, he saw another Indarpuri Sadom with an Indarpuri Kuri rider coming down from the North and landing in the garden. Lelha also captured these. The rider was the younger sister of the last one. She also blessed Lelha and was allowed to go.

At cockcrow, Lelha, having eaten the last grain of his fourth parcel, looked up and beheld an Indarpuri Sadom with an Indarpuri Kuri rider descend into the garden from the [72]North. She was the youngest of the sisters. Lelha crept stealthily up, and laid hold of the horse’s mane. The Indarpuri Kuri then exclaimed, “Hands off! Lelha. Hands off! Lelha.” Then Lelha replied, “You Lelha greatly this morning. It is almost dawn, where can you go to escape punishment?” Then the Indarpuri Kuri said, “Oh! Lelha, We are four sisters, daughters of one mother, I will give you a blessing.” Lelha replied, “In this way three persons have fled. You also appear the same.” The Indarpuri Kuri said, “We four sisters have one blessing. Place your hand upon my head, and release me.” Lelha did so, and the Indarpuri Sadom on being liberated sailed off into the sky with his Indarpuri rider. Lelha tied the four locks of hair of the Indarpuri Kuris each in a corner of his plaid, as he had before done with the roasted grain. When the day fully dawned he returned to his home weeping, for his four brothers seeing the bushes laden with blossom were envious of him, and had hurled him headlong to the ground from off the raised platform on which he sat.

At dawn, Lelha, having finished the last grain from his fourth pouch, looked up and saw an Indarpuri Sadom with an Indarpuri Kuri rider coming down into the garden from the [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]North. She was the youngest of the sisters. Lelha quietly crept up and grabbed the horse’s mane. The Indarpuri Kuri then shouted, “Hands off! Lelha. Hands off! Lelha.” Lelha replied, “You’re in trouble this morning. It’s almost dawn, where can you go to avoid punishment?” The Indarpuri Kuri said, “Oh! Lelha, we are four sisters, daughters of one mother, I will give you a blessing.” Lelha replied, “Three others have escaped this way. You seem the same.” The Indarpuri Kuri said, “We four sisters share one blessing. Place your hand on my head and let me go.” Lelha did so, and the Indarpuri Sadom, once freed, flew off into the sky with its Indarpuri rider. Lelha tied the four locks of hair from the Indarpuri Kuris in each corner of his shawl, just as he had done before with the roasted grain. When the day fully broke, he returned home in tears, for his four brothers, seeing the bushes full of blossoms, were jealous of him and had thrown him off the raised platform where he sat.

On reaching home his mother said to him, “You see your brothers have beaten you. I warned you against going.” Lelha replied, “What help is there for it? My brothers beat me. No one else did. I must bear it.” His mother said, “Then, why do you let others know?”

On getting home, his mother said to him, “You see your brothers have beaten you. I told you not to go.” Lelha replied, “What can I do about it? My brothers beat me. No one else did. I just have to deal with it.” His mother said, “Then why do you let others know?”

In the morning the raja said, “Last night Lelha was watching. I will go and take a look at the garden.” He went and found a perfect sea of blossom, the sight of which almost overcame him.

In the morning, the raja said, “Last night, Lelha was watching. I’ll go take a look at the garden.” He went and found a dazzling sea of blossoms, the sight of which nearly overwhelmed him.

It so happened that as the raja gazed upon the fairy scene around him, Koema Jugi turned up, and addressing the raja said, “You are lost in wonder, but if you hang hiras and manis on the branches the whole country will be resplendent. Then your wonder and amazement will be increased twentyfold.” [73]

It just so happened that as the raja looked at the magical scene around him, Koema Jugi appeared and said to the raja, “You’re mesmerized, but if you hang hiras and manis on the branches, the entire country will shine. Then your wonder and amazement will multiply twenty times.” [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

III.

The raja’s garden was without an equal in the world, but the words of Koema Jugi had caused him to become discontented with it, and because there were neither hiras nor manis hanging from the branches he, as before, began to sulk. They reasoned with him saying, “Do not grieve over it. We will bring hiras and manis.” So he rose, and having bathed partook of some refreshment.

The raja’s garden was unmatched in the world, but Koema Jugi's words had made him unhappy with it, and because there were neither hiras nor manis hanging from the branches, he began to sulk again. They reasoned with him, saying, “Don’t be upset about it. We will bring hiras and manis.” So he got up, bathed, and had something to eat.

About this time Lelha’s mother went to a shop to purchase food. On seeing her the shopkeeper said, “Something is amiss with the raja, and she is hungry, and comes here giving annoyance. Go away. I will not weigh anything for you.” So she returned home empty-handed. As she entered the house she encountered Lelha just returned from hunting, who said, “Oh! mother, give me cooked rice.” His mother replied, “Something is wrong with the raja, and here my young lord is fasting, and cries for food. He is greatly concerned about his own affairs.”

Around this time, Lelha’s mother went to a store to buy food. When the shopkeeper saw her, he said, “Something is off with the raja, and she’s hungry, coming here and causing trouble. Go away. I won’t sell you anything.” So she went back home empty-handed. As she walked in, she ran into Lelha who had just returned from hunting, and he said, “Oh! Mother, give me some cooked rice.” His mother replied, “Something is wrong with the raja, and here my young lord is fasting and crying for food. He’s really worried about his own problems.”

Lelha went at once to the raja, and enquired “What ails you, father?” The raja replied, “Is there anything ailing me? Has Lelha come here? I will beat him shortly.” Lelha said, “Do with me what you please. Why are you sulking? If you do not tell me, although it should cost me my life, I will not leave, rather slay me here at once.” The raja thought within himself, “He annoys me, I will tell him to get rid of him.” So he said, “Your brothers have gone in search of hiras and manis, and it is because I do not see the trees in my garden adorned with these precious stones that I am sulking. Lelha said, “I will also go.” His father said, “Do not go child.” But Lelha was determined, and disregarded his father’s command.

Lelha immediately went to the raja and asked, “What’s bothering you, Father?” The raja replied, “Is there anything wrong with me? Has Lelha come here? I’ll deal with him soon.” Lelha said, “Do whatever you want with me. Why are you sulking? If you don’t tell me, even if it kills me, I won’t leave; just kill me right here.” The raja thought to himself, “He’s getting on my nerves; I’ll just tell him to go away.” So he said, “Your brothers have gone looking for hiras and manis, and it’s because I don’t see the trees in my garden decorated with those precious stones that I’m sulking.” Lelha said, “I’ll go too.” His father said, “Don’t go, child.” But Lelha was determined and ignored his father’s command.

Lelha went to the bazaar and purchased rice and dal, and his mother when she saw him bringing them home with him, [74]said, “What is wrong? You are completely out of breath. Lelha replied, “My brothers have gone to search for hiras and manis, and I also am busy preparing to follow them.” She tried to dissuade him saying, “Although the mean fellows beat you, still you will not keep away from them.” Lelha quickly replied, “What help is there for it, mother? Let my brothers beat me or not, what is that to me? I must bear it all.” So his mother prepared food, and Lelha, having partaken of it, set out.

Lelha went to the market and bought rice and dal. When his mother saw him bringing them home, [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] she asked, “What’s wrong? You look completely out of breath.” Lelha replied, “My brothers have gone out to look for hiras and manis, and I’m getting ready to follow them.” She tried to talk him out of it, saying, “Even though those mean guys beat you, you still won’t stay away from them.” Lelha quickly responded, “What can I do about it, mom? Whether my brothers beat me or not, it doesn’t matter to me. I just have to deal with it.” So his mother made some food, and after eating, Lelha set off.

He went to the stable, and saddled the lame horse, as his brothers had taken away the good ones, and mounting rode to the outskirts of the city. He then dismounted, and turned the lame horse loose, and went into the raja’s flower garden, and said, “Oh! Indarpuri Kuri, give me a horse instantly. My brothers have left me behind, and gone I know not where. Give me such a horse as will enable me to reach them at once.” Immediately a horse was at his side, and in a few seconds he was in sight of his brothers. He then alighted from his horse, and said “Oh! Indarpuri Kuri, I return your horse,” and instantly it disappeared, and he overtook his brothers on foot.

He went to the stable and saddled the lame horse since his brothers had taken the good ones. After mounting, he rode to the edge of the city. He then got off, released the lame horse, and entered the raja’s flower garden, saying, “Oh! Indarpuri Kuri, give me a horse right now. My brothers have left me behind and gone who knows where. Give me a horse that will help me catch up with them immediately.” Instantly, a horse appeared at his side, and within seconds, he spotted his brothers. He then got off the horse and said, “Oh! Indarpuri Kuri, I’m returning your horse,” and just like that, it vanished, and he caught up with his brothers on foot.

When his brothers saw him, they said, “He has overtaken us.” Some of them said, “Catch him and beat him,” others said, “No, let him alone, he will do our cooking. We can go in search of hiras and manis, and leave him to guard our camp. Come let us push on, we have now got a good guard for our camp.” This pleased all, and they said, “It is now evening, let us pitch our camp for the night.” They did so, and Lelha soon had supper ready, of which having partaken they all retired to rest.

When his brothers saw him, they said, “He caught up with us.” Some of them said, “Grab him and beat him,” while others said, “No, leave him alone; he’ll handle our cooking. We can go look for hiras and manis, and let him watch over our camp. Come on, let’s keep going; we now have a good guard for our camp.” This made everyone happy, and they said, “It’s getting dark; let’s set up camp for the night.” They did that, and Lelha soon had dinner ready, and after eating, they all went to rest.

In the morning Lelha again acted as cook, and while it was yet early set breakfast before his brothers, and they having eaten, mounted their horses, and went in search of hiras and manis. They were now a month’s journey distant from their [75]own home, and the raja of the country in which they were, had just opened a new bazaar. It was a large and beautiful bazaar, and an Indarpuri Kuri had a stall it. This Indarpuri Kuri had given out, that whoever would go and come twelve kos seven times within an hour should be her husband.

In the morning, Lelha took on the role of cook again, and while it was still early, she prepared breakfast for her brothers. After they ate, they got on their horses and went out in search of hiras and manis. They were now a month’s journey away from their [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]home, and the raja of the area they were in had just opened a new marketplace. It was a large and beautiful market, and an Indarpuri Kuri had a stall there. This Indarpuri Kuri declared that anyone who could go back and forth twelve kos seven times in an hour would become her husband.

The four sons of the raja, who had come in search of hiras and manis hearing this said, “Some one from amongst us four brothers must marry this girl. Let us exercise our horses, it is possible that some one of them may do the distance in the specified time.” They had left home in search of hiras and manis, and now were scheming to secure the Indarpuri Kuri as the wife of one of them. So they returned to camp, and sitting down began to discuss the subject. They said, “If our horses are well exercised, no doubt, but that they will be able to run the distance in the time. Therefore, let us diligently train our horses, so that they may be able to accomplish the task.”

The four sons of the king, who had come in search of hiras and manis, said, “One of us four brothers must marry this girl. Let’s train our horses; maybe one of them can cover the distance in the given time.” They had left home searching for hiras and manis, and now they were plotting to secure the Indarpuri Kuri as the wife of one of them. So they went back to their camp, sat down, and started discussing the matter. They said, “If we properly train our horses, there’s no doubt they will be able to run the distance in time. So let’s carefully train our horses, so they can complete the task.”

While they were thus engaged, Lelha said, “What is it, brothers, that you are discussing?” His brothers rebuked him, saying, “Why are you eavesdropping? We will beat you.” They did not, however, beat him, as they feared he would return home, and leave them without a cook. So he cooked the supper and set it before them, and when they had eaten, they retired to rest.

While they were busy talking, Lelha asked, “What are you discussing, brothers?” His brothers scolded him, saying, “Why are you eavesdropping? We’re going to hit you.” However, they didn’t actually hit him because they were worried he might go home and leave them without someone to cook. So he made dinner and served it to them, and after they ate, they went to bed.

In the morning Lelha again prepared the food, and his four brothers having breakfasted, mounted and rode off to the bazaar, and there exercised their horses. After they had left Lelha collected all the brass vessels, and what other property there was, and carefully hid them away. Then he called to the Indarpuri Kuri, “Oh! Indarpuri Kuri, give me a horse,” and instantly, just such a horse as he desired stood beside him. He mounted and galloping away soon overtook his brothers. He saluted them, but they did not recognize [76]him. He said to them, “Wherefore, brothers, have you brought your horses to a standstill? Make them race.” They replied, “We were waiting for you. We are tired. It is your turn now.” Lelha immediately switched up his horse, and away it flew at such a pace, that it could scarcely be seen. That day his horse ran twelve kos there and back three times within an hour. At the end of the race soldiers tried to lay hold of Lelha’s horse, but he called out, “Do not touch him. He will not allow you to lay a finger on me.” The soldiers said, “The raja has given orders, that the horse that ran three, or five, or seven times is to be brought before him.” Lelha replied, “Go, and tell the raja, that the horse bites, so we could not stop him. The raja will not be displeased with you.” He then rode away to the camp, and having returned the horse to the Indarpuri Kuri he began to prepare the evening meal, which was ready by the time his four brothers arrived.

In the morning, Lelha prepared the food again, and after his four brothers had breakfast, they got on their horses and rode off to the bazaar, where they exercised their horses. Once they left, Lelha gathered all the brass items and whatever belongings were around and hid them away carefully. He then called to the Indarpuri Kuri, “Oh! Indarpuri Kuri, give me a horse,” and right away, the perfect horse appeared beside him. He got on and galloped off, quickly catching up to his brothers. He greeted them, but they didn’t recognize him. He asked, “Why are you brothers holding back your horses? Let them race.” They replied, “We were waiting for you. We’re tired. It’s your turn now.” Lelha immediately spurred his horse, and it took off so fast that it was barely visible. That day, his horse ran twelve kos there and back three times in under an hour. At the end of the race, soldiers tried to catch Lelha’s horse, but he shouted, “Don’t touch him. He won’t let you lay a finger on me.” The soldiers said, “The raja has ordered that any horse that ran three, five, or seven times should be brought before him.” Lelha replied, “Go tell the raja that the horse bites, so we couldn’t stop him. He won’t be angry with you.” He then rode off to the camp and, after returning the horse to the Indarpuri Kuri, started preparing the evening meal, which was ready by the time his four brothers arrived.

After supper they began to talk over the events of the day, wondering who owned the horse that had run so well. Lelha drew near, and said, “What is it, brothers, that you are talking about?” Some said, “Beat him, what has he got to do listening?” Others said, “Do not beat him, he cooks for us.” So the matter ended, and all lay down for the night.

After dinner, they started discussing the day's events, curious about who owned the horse that performed so well. Lelha approached and asked, “What are you guys talking about?” Some replied, “Beat him, what does he care about listening?” Others said, “Don’t beat him, he cooks for us.” So, that conversation wrapped up, and everyone settled down for the night.

In the morning Lelha again prepared the food, and his brothers having breakfasted, mounted their horses, and rode off to the bazaar, where they raced as usual. After they had gone, Lelha gathered all their property together, and hid it as he had done on the day previous. Then, mounting an Indarpuri Sadom, he followed his brothers, and on coming up with them saluted them, but they did not recognize him as their brother. Then a conversation similar to that of the previous day passed between Lelha and his brothers. This time Lelha’s horse ran the distance, there and back, five times within the hour. The raja’s soldiers again attempted to stop Lelha’s horse, but he told them that it was in the habit of biting, so they [77]allowed him to pass, and he galloped off to the camp, and returning the horse to the Indarpuri Kuri began to prepare the evening meal. When his brothers arrived Lelha set food before them, and they ate and drank. After they had supped they sat and talked about the wonderful horse, and its feat that day. Lelha again enquired what they were talking about, but they rebuked him saying, “Do not listen. It is not necessary for you to know what we are speaking about.” They all then retired for the night.

In the morning, Lelha prepared the food again, and after his brothers had breakfast, they mounted their horses and headed off to the bazaar, where they raced as usual. Once they left, Lelha gathered all their belongings and hid them just like he had the day before. Then, riding an Indarpuri Sadom, he followed his brothers and, upon catching up with them, greeted them, but they didn’t recognize him as their brother. A conversation similar to the day before took place between Lelha and his brothers. This time, Lelha’s horse completed the distance there and back five times within the hour. The raja’s soldiers tried again to stop Lelha’s horse, but he told them it had a habit of biting, so they [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]let him pass, and he galloped off to the camp. After returning the horse to the Indarpuri Kuri, he started preparing the evening meal. When his brothers arrived, Lelha served them food, and they ate and drank. After their supper, they sat and talked about the amazing horse and its performance that day. Again, Lelha asked what they were discussing, but they scolded him, saying, “Don’t listen. You don’t need to know what we’re talking about.” They all then went to bed for the night.

Early next morning Lelha set about preparing breakfast, and his brothers, having partaken of it, set out for the bazaar. After their departure Lelha gathered everything together, and hid them as before, and then called upon Indarpuri Kuri for a horse. The horse came, and Lelha mounted and galloped after his brothers. On overtaking them he saluted, and then said, “Wherefore, brothers, do you stand still? Race your horses.” They replied, It is your turn now. We have run, and our horses are tired.” Lelha then started his horse, and it ran twelve kos there, and twelve kos back, seven times within the hour. The raja’s soldiers again attempted to capture Lelha’s horse, but he prevented them, and so returned to the camp. When he had returned the horse to the Indarpuri Kuri he resumed his office of cook, and had supper ready by the time his brothers returned. They sat down together, and began to discuss the wonderful performance of the horse which had that day done the distance seven times in one hour. Lelha again enquired, “What is it that you are talking about, brothers?” Some one said, “Beat him. He has no right to be listening,” but another said, “Do not beat him, he cooks our food.” When the four brothers were tired talking Lelha set supper before them, and having supped, they lay down to sleep.

Early the next morning, Lelha got busy making breakfast, and after his brothers ate, they headed out to the bazaar. Once they left, Lelha gathered everything up and hid it like before, then he called for a horse from Indarpuri Kuri. The horse arrived, and Lelha hopped on and raced after his brothers. When he caught up with them, he greeted them and said, “Why are you just standing there? Let's race our horses.” They replied, “It’s your turn now. We’ve already raced, and our horses are tired.” Lelha then took off on his horse, which covered twelve kos there and twelve kos back, seven times within the hour. The raja’s soldiers tried again to capture Lelha’s horse, but he managed to prevent them and returned to the camp. After returning the horse to Indarpuri Kuri, he went back to being the cook and had supper ready by the time his brothers came back. They sat down together and started talking about the amazing feat of the horse that had run that distance seven times in one hour. Lelha asked, “What are you talking about, brothers?” One of them said, “Hit him. He shouldn’t be listening,” but another said, “Don’t hit him, he cooks our food.” When the four brothers were done talking, Lelha served supper, and after they ate, they lay down to sleep.

Next morning Lelha cooked the breakfast as usual, and his brothers having partaken of it, mounted their horses, and rode off to the bazaar. After they had left Lelha put everything [78]out of sight, as usual. Then he desired the Indarpuri Kuri to give him a horse, and having mounted, he followed his brothers, and on coming near saluted them as before, but again they failed to recognize him.

Next morning, Lelha cooked breakfast like usual, and after his brothers ate, they got on their horses and rode off to the market. Once they left, Lelha put everything [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]away, just like always. Then he asked the Indarpuri Kuri for a horse, and after getting on, he followed his brothers. When he got close, he greeted them as before, but once again they didn’t recognize him.

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

IV.

On the seventh day Lelha again followed his brothers to the bazaar. He begged the Indarpuri Kuri to give him a horse that would do the distance there and back seven times within the hour, and at the end would fall down dead, and also to have another horse ready for him to mount. The Indarpuri Kuri gave him his desire and he rode off to the bazaar, and again saluted his brothers, and at the same time pushed his horse close up to them. They called out, “Keep your horse back, he will crush us.” Lelha then enquired why they were standing still. They replied, “We were waiting for you.” So Lelha put his horse to the gallop, and did the distance there and back seven times within an hour. On his return the last time the soldiers attempted to lay hold of the horse, but Lelha said, “Let him alone, I will go myself.” At the same instant his horse fell, and he leapt from it, and having returned it to the Indarpuri Kuri, he mounted the other, and rode from the race course to the bazaar, and was united in wedlock to the Indarpuri Kuri.

On the seventh day, Lelha again followed his brothers to the market. He asked the Indarpuri Kuri for a horse that could make the round trip seven times in an hour, and that would collapse and die at the end, and for another horse to be ready for him to ride. The Indarpuri Kuri granted his request, and he set off to the market, greeting his brothers as he rode close to them. They yelled, “Keep your horse back, it will run over us!” Lelha then asked why they were standing still. They replied, “We were waiting for you.” So Lelha spurred his horse into a gallop, completing the round trip seven times within an hour. On his last return, the soldiers tried to grab the horse, but Lelha said, “Let it be, I will dismount myself.” Just then, his horse fell, and he jumped off, returned it to the Indarpuri Kuri, mounted the other horse, and rode from the racetrack to the market, where he married the Indarpuri Kuri.

After the marriage he informed his bride that he was in search of hiras and manis for his father’s flower garden. She informed him, that lying on the breast of her elder sister, who had been sleeping for twelve years, was a large quantity of hiras. “To obtain them you must first,” she said, “buy two bundles of grass, two goats, and a pair of shoes, and make two ropes each two hundred cubits long. My sister is guarded by an elephant, a tiger, and a dog. On entering you will first encounter the elephant, and you must throw him a bundle of [79]grass. A little farther on you will meet the tiger, you must give him a goat. Then you will see the dog, and you must throw him a shoe. When you are returning you must do the same. Throw a shoe to the dog, a goat to the tiger, and a sheaf of grass to the elephant. You must lose no time in possessing yourself of the hiras you will find on my sister’s breast. If you delay, her army may take you prisoner.” She also said, “My sister’s house is situated on an island in a large lake, and you can only reach it by hiring a boat. The door of her house is a large heavy stone, which you must remove before gaining an entrance. On the island there is a Sinjo tree,6 with branches on the North side, and on the South. On the branches of the South side there are the young of hiras and manis, but on those of the North side there is nothing. On the South side there are five branches, and within the fruit there are manis. Do not forget this. The large hira, which glitters on my sister’s breast, is the mother hira.” Just as she concluded the foregoing instructions the cock crew, and she added, “See that you remember all I have told you.”

After the wedding, he told his bride that he was looking for hiras and manis for his father’s flower garden. She informed him that resting on the chest of her older sister, who had been asleep for twelve years, was a large amount of hiras. “To get them, you must first,” she said, “buy two bundles of grass, two goats, and a pair of shoes, and make two ropes, each two hundred cubits long. My sister is protected by an elephant, a tiger, and a dog. When you enter, you will first encounter the elephant, and you need to throw him a bundle of [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] grass. A little further on, you will meet the tiger, and you must give him a goat. Then you will see the dog, and you must throw him a shoe. On your way back, you must do the same: throw a shoe to the dog, a goat to the tiger, and a bundle of grass to the elephant. You must hurry to get the hiras you will find on my sister’s chest. If you take too long, her guards may capture you.” She also said, “My sister’s house is on an island in a large lake, and you can only get there by hiring a boat. The entrance to her house is a large heavy stone that you need to move before you can enter. On the island, there is a Sinjo tree, 6 with branches on the North side and the South side. The South side has the young hiras and manis, but the North side has nothing. On the South side, there are five branches, and within the fruit, there are manis. Don’t forget this. The large hira that shines on my sister’s chest is the mother hira.” Just as she finished giving these instructions, the rooster crowed, and she added, “Make sure you remember everything I’ve told you.”

Then Lelha left his bride to return to his brothers. As he went he remembered that they would be sure to abuse him for having been absent, so he collected a large number of shells, and stringing them together, hung them round his neck, and went dancing to the camp. When his brothers saw him, in the dress of a merryandrew they rebuked him severely.

Then Lelha left his bride to go back to his brothers. As he walked, he realized they would definitely tease him for being away, so he gathered a bunch of shells, strung them together, and wore them around his neck as he danced into the camp. When his brothers saw him dressed like a clown, they scolded him harshly.

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

V.

Lelha’s excuse for his absence was as follows. He said, “You, my brothers, always leave me here alone in the camp. Yesterday several shepherds came, and forcibly carried me away. They kept me awake all night. They tied these shells round my neck and made me dance. They also made me drive cattle [80]round and round. I had no rest all night. They also shewed me hiras and manis.

Lelha's excuse for not being there was this. He said, “You, my brothers, always leave me here alone at the camp. Yesterday, several shepherds came and forcibly took me away. They kept me up all night. They tied these shells around my neck and made me dance. They also made me drive cattle [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] in circles. I didn’t get any rest all night. They even showed me hiras and manis.

Lelha’s brothers eagerly enquired, “Where did you see the hiras and manis? Come, show us the place at once.” Lelha replied, “We must first buy food for the hiras and manis.” So they went to the bazaar to buy food for the hiras and manis. Lelha first bought two goats, and his brothers abused him, and said, “Will hiras and manis eat these?” Some one of them said, “Slap him.” Another said, “Do not slap him, they may perhaps eat them.” Then he bought a pair of shoes, at which again they reviled him. Then he bought two ropes, when they again reviled him. Lastly he purchased two bundles of grass, and having provided these necessary articles, they went and hired a boat. The horses of the four brothers were dead, so they had to proceed on foot to where the boat lay.

Lelha’s brothers eagerly asked, “Where did you see the hiras and manis? Come on, show us the spot right now.” Lelha replied, “We need to buy food for the hiras and manis first.” So they went to the market to buy food for the hiras and manis. Lelha started by buying two goats, and his brothers mocked him, saying, “Are hiras and manis going to eat these?” One of them suggested, “Slap him.” Another chimed in, “Don’t slap him, they might actually eat them.” Then he bought a pair of shoes, and they mocked him again. Next, he bought two ropes, and once more, they ridiculed him. Finally, he bought two bundles of grass, and after getting these essentials, they went to rent a boat. The horses of the four brothers were dead, so they had to walk to where the boat was.

After sailing for some time they reached an island, and landed. They quickly found the house of the Indarpuri Kuri. It was closed by a large stone lying over the entrance. Lelha ordered his brothers to remove it, but they were displeased and said, “How do you expect to find hiras and manis under this stone.” Lelha said, “Truly, my brothers, they are under the stone.” He pressed them to attempt the removal of the stone, so they, and others to the number of fifty tried their strength but the stone seemed immovable. Then Lelha said, “Stand by, and allow me to try.” So putting to his hand, he easily removed it, and revealed the entrance to the mansion of the Indarpuri Kuri. His brothers were so astounded at the strength he displayed that they lost the power of speech.

After sailing for some time, they reached an island and landed. They quickly found the house of the Indarpuri Kuri. The entrance was blocked by a large stone. Lelha instructed his brothers to remove it, but they were unhappy and said, “How do you expect to find hiras and manis under this stone?” Lelha responded, “Honestly, my brothers, they are under the stone.” He urged them to try to lift the stone, so they, along with about fifty others, used their strength, but the stone seemed impossible to move. Then Lelha said, “Step back and let me try.” He placed his hands on it and easily removed it, opening the entrance to the mansion of the Indarpuri Kuri. His brothers were so amazed by his strength that they were left speechless.

Lelha then said to his brothers, “Take one of these ropes, and bind it round me, and lower me down, and when you feel me shaking the rope, then quickly pull me up. I go to find hiras.” His brothers quickly bound the rope round his body, and he, taking the goats, the pair of shoes, and the bundles of grass, descended. [81]

Lelha then said to his brothers, “Grab one of these ropes, tie it around me, and lower me down. When you feel me shaking the rope, pull me up quickly. I’m going to find hiras.” His brothers quickly wrapped the rope around his body, and he, taking the goats, the pair of shoes, and the bundles of grass, descended. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

A short distance from where he reached the ground, he found a door, which was guarded by an elephant bound by the foot to a stake. To him he threw a bundle of grass and passed on. At the next door he found a tiger, likewise chained, and as he approached, it opened its jaws as if to devour him. To it, he gave a goat, and was allowed to pass. At the third door was a dog. He threw a shoe to it, and when the dog was engaged biting it, he passed through. Then he saw the hira sparkling upon the bosom of the sleeping Indarpuri Kuri. Going near, he snatched it up, and fled. The dog, however, barred his exit but he threw the other shoe to it, and passed on. The tiger had devoured the goat he had given to it, and was now alert. To it he gave the other goat, and hurried on. The elephant then opposed him, but the remaining bundle of grass was sufficient to divert his attention, and he passed through the last door. Then violently shaking the rope his brothers speedily hauled him up.

A short distance from where he hit the ground, he found a door guarded by an elephant tied by the foot to a stake. He threw a bundle of grass to it and moved on. At the next door, he found a tiger, also chained, and as he got closer, it opened its jaws like it wanted to eat him. He gave it a goat and was allowed to pass. At the third door was a dog. He threw a shoe to it, and while the dog was busy biting it, he slipped through. Then he saw the hira sparkling on the chest of the sleeping Indarpuri Kuri. He moved closer, snatched it up, and ran away. However, the dog blocked his exit, so he threw the other shoe to it and continued on. The tiger had eaten the goat he gave it and was now alert. He gave it the other goat and hurried on. The elephant then obstructed him, but the last bundle of grass was enough to distract it, and he passed through the final door. Then, shaking the rope violently, his brothers quickly pulled him up.

Then they went to their boat, and rowed to another part of the island, where the Sinjo tree grew. They all climbed the tree, but Lelha plucked the five fruits on the branch to the South, while his brothers plucked a large number from the North side.

Then they went to their boat and rowed to another part of the island where the Sinjo tree grew. They all climbed the tree, but Lelha picked the five fruits from the branch on the South side, while his brothers picked a lot from the North side.

They then returned to their boat and rowed back to the place from which they had started. From there they went to the house of Lelha’s bride. When she heard of their arrival she ordered refreshments to be prepared for them. Her servants also all came, and gave Lelha and his brothers oil, and sent them to bathe. On their return from bathing, their feet were washed by servants, and they were then taken into the house.

They then went back to their boat and rowed to the place where they had started. From there, they headed to Lelha’s bride’s house. When she heard they had arrived, she instructed her staff to prepare refreshments for them. All her servants came to help, giving Lelha and his brothers oil and sending them to bathe. After they finished bathing, their feet were washed by the servants, and then they were taken into the house.

After they were seated Lelha’s brothers began to whisper to each other, saying, “We do not know of what caste these people are, to whose house he has brought us to eat food. He will cause us to lose caste.” Lelha heard what they were saying, and in explanation said, “Not so, brothers. This is my wife’s house.” They replied, “It is all right then.” So they ate and drank heartily, and afterwards prepared to return home. [82]

After they were seated, Lelha’s brothers started whispering to each other, saying, “We don’t know what caste these people belong to, and he’s brought us to their house to eat. He’s going to make us lose our caste.” Lelha heard them and explained, “That’s not true, brothers. This is my wife’s family.” They replied, “Then it’s fine.” So they ate and drank well, and later got ready to head home. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

VI.

The journey was to be by boat. Lelha sent his brothers on ahead in one boat, and he and his wife followed in another. There was a distance of two or three kos between the boats.

The journey was to be by boat. Lelha sent his brothers ahead in one boat, and he and his wife followed in another. There was a distance of two or three kos between the boats.

Lelha’s brothers as they sailed along came to a certain ghat at which a raja was bathing. He was raja of the country through which they were passing. He demanded from Lelha’s brothers to know what they had in their boat. They replied, “We have hiras and manis with us.” Then the raja said, “Shew them to me. You may be thieves.” They replied, “No, they are inside these Sinjo fruits.” The raja said, “Break one, I wish to see what they are like.” So the brothers broke one, but nothing was found in it. Then the raja called his soldiers, and ordered them to bind the four brothers. So the soldiers seized and bound them, and carried them off to prison. Just then Lelha’s boat arrived. He was in time to see his brothers pass within the prison doors. Having seen the four brothers in safe custody the raja returned to the bathing ghat, and seeing Lelha he demanded to know what he had in his boat. Lelha answered, “We have hiras and manis as our cargo.” The raja then said, “Shew them to me, I would fain look upon them.” Lelha said, “You wish to see hiras and manis without any trouble to yourself. If I show you them, what will you give me in return? There are hiras and manis in this Sinjo fruit.” The raja replied, “Those who came before you deceived me. I have no doubt, but that you will do so also.” Lelha said, “What will you give me? Make an offer, and I shall shew you them at once.” The raja replied, “I have one daughter, her I will give to you, and along with her an estate, if there are hiras and manis in that Sinjo fruit, and if there are none in it, I will keep you prisoner all your lifetime.” Lelha immediately broke one of the Sinjo fruits, and five hiras and manis rolled out. When the raja saw it he was confounded, but what could he do? According to his promise, he gave him his daughter and an estate. [83]

Lelha’s brothers, while sailing, came upon a ghat where a raja was bathing. He was the ruler of the region they were passing through. The raja asked Lelha’s brothers what they had in their boat. They replied, “We have hiras and manis with us.” The raja then said, “Show them to me. You might be thieves.” They responded, “No, they’re inside these Sinjo fruits.” The raja insisted, “Break one open; I want to see what they’re like.” So the brothers broke one, but found nothing inside. The raja then called his soldiers and ordered them to bind the four brothers. The soldiers seized them and took them to prison. Just then, Lelha’s boat arrived. He was just in time to see his brothers being taken inside the prison. After making sure the brothers were securely locked up, the raja returned to the bathing ghat and asked Lelha what he had in his boat. Lelha replied, “We have hiras and manis as our cargo.” The raja then said, “Show them to me; I want to see them.” Lelha said, “You want to see hiras and manis without any effort on your part. If I show you, what will you give me in return? There are hiras and manis in this Sinjo fruit.” The raja replied, “Those who came before you tricked me. I’m sure you’ll do the same.” Lelha asked, “What will you offer me? Make a deal, and I’ll show you right away.” The raja responded, “I have one daughter; I will give her to you along with an estate if there are hiras and manis in that Sinjo fruit. If not, I will keep you imprisoned for life.” Lelha immediately broke open one of the Sinjo fruits, and five hiras and manis rolled out. When the raja saw this, he was astonished, but what could he do? True to his word, he gave Lelha his daughter and an estate. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

The marriage ceremony being over, Lelha was invited to partake of the raja’s hospitality, but he refused, saying, “If you set my brothers at liberty I shall eat, but not unless you do so. So the brothers were released, and taken to the bath. After they had bathed, their feet were washed, and they were led into the palace to the feast.

The wedding ceremony done, Lelha was asked to enjoy the raja’s hospitality, but he declined, saying, “I will eat if you free my brothers, but not until you do that.” So, the brothers were released and taken to bathe. After they had bathed, their feet were washed, and they were brought into the palace for the feast.

The brothers, after they were seated, began to whisper to each other, saying, “Whose house is this? Of what caste are the people? Does he wish to make us lose our caste?” But Lelha reassured them by saying, “Not so, my brothers. I have espoused the raja’s daughter.” Hearing this they were relieved, and all enjoyed the marriage feast.

The brothers, after they were seated, started to whisper to each other, saying, “Whose house is this? What social class are these people? Is he trying to make us lose our status?” But Lelha reassured them by saying, “Not at all, my brothers. I have married the raja’s daughter.” Hearing this, they relaxed, and everyone enjoyed the wedding feast.

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

VII.

Then they made preparations to continue their journey. Lelha again sent his four brothers first, and he followed with his two wives.

Then they got ready to continue their journey. Lelha once more sent his four brothers ahead, and he followed with his two wives.

After a sail of a few hours they entered the territory of another raja, and came upon his bathing ghat. The raja was bathing there at the time, and the boat passing, he enquired what her cargo was. The brothers answered, “We have hiras and manis on board.” The raja said, “I would see them.” They replied, “They are in the boat following us.” The raja was displeased with their answer, and ordered them to be seized as vagrants.

After sailing for a few hours, they entered the territory of another raja and came across his bathing ghat. The raja was bathing there at the time, and when the boat passed by, he asked what their cargo was. The brothers replied, “We have hiras and manis on board.” The raja said, “I want to see them.” They responded, “They’re in the boat behind us.” The raja was not pleased with their answer and ordered them to be seized as vagrants.

Lelha’s boat came alongside the bathing ghat just as his four brothers were led off to prison, and the raja seeing it, asked Lelha what cargo he carried. Lelha replied, “Our cargo is hiras and manis.” The raja begged Lelha to shew them to him, but he refused saying, “What will you give for a sight of them? Promise something, and you can see them.” The raja said, “Of a truth, if you can shew me hiras and manis [84]I will give you my daughter. I have one, a virgin, her I will give you, and I will also confer upon you an estate.”

Lelha’s boat arrived at the bathing ghat just as his four brothers were being taken to prison. When the raja saw this, he asked Lelha what cargo he was carrying. Lelha replied, “Our cargo consists of hiras and manis.” The raja asked Lelha to show them to him, but he refused, saying, “What will you give for a glimpse of them? Promise something, and you can see them.” The raja said, “If you can show me hiras and manis [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__], I will give you my daughter. I have a daughter, a virgin; I will give her to you, and I will also grant you an estate.”

Then Lelha, seizing a Sinjo fruit, broke it, and out rolled five hiras and manis, which when the raja saw he marvelled greatly. He honourably fulfilled his engagement, and Lelha’s marriage with his daughter was celebrated forthwith.

Then Lelha grabbed a Sinjo fruit, broke it open, and out rolled five hiras and manis. When the raja saw this, he was greatly amazed. He honorably kept his promise, and Lelha's marriage to his daughter was celebrated right away.

The wedding over Lelha was conducted to the bath, and afterwards invited to a banquet; but he declined saying, “So long as you detain my brothers in confinement, I cannot partake of your hospitality.” So they were brought to the palace, and their feet bathed, and then ushered into the banqueting room. After they were seated they began to whisper to each other, “What caste do these people belong to, with whom he expects us to eat? Does he intend to make us break our caste?” Lelha hearing them, said, “Not so, my brothers. This is my father-in-law’s house.” Thus were their doubts removed, and they ate and drank with much pleasure.

The wedding for Lelha was held at the bath, and afterward, they were invited to a feast; but he refused, saying, “As long as you keep my brothers imprisoned, I can’t accept your hospitality.” So they were brought to the palace, their feet washed, and then taken into the dining hall. Once seated, they began to whisper to each other, “What caste are these people from, with whom he expects us to eat? Does he plan to make us break our caste?” Hearing them, Lelha said, “No, my brothers. This is my father-in-law’s house.” With that, their worries were set aside, and they ate and drank happily.

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

VIII.

The journey homewards was resumed in the morning, the boats in the same order as previously.

The journey home started again in the morning, with the boats in the same order as before.

Lelha’s four brothers were envious of his good fortune, and on the way they talked about him, and decided that he must be put to death. They said, “How can we put him out of the way? If we do not make away with him, on our return home, he will be sure to secure the succession to our father’s kingdom.” Having come to this conclusion the next thing was, how could it be accomplished, for Lelha was far more powerful than they were. It was only by stratagem that they could hope to accomplish their purpose, so they said, “We will invite him to a feast and when he stands with a foot on either boat, before stepping into ours, we will push the boats apart and [85]he will fall into the river and be drowned. We must get his wives to join in the plot, for without their aid we cannot carry it into execution.” During the day they found means to communicate with Lelha’s wives. They said to them, “We will make a feast on our boat. Make him come on board first, and when he has a foot on each boat you push yours back, and we will do the same to ours, and he will fall into the water, and be drowned. We are the sons of a raja, and our country is very large. We will take you with us and make you ranis.” Lelha’s wives pretended to agree to their proposal; but they afterwards told him all. They said, “Do as they wish, but you will not be drowned. We will remain faithful to you, and you will reach home before us.”

Lelha’s four brothers were jealous of his good luck, and while they talked about him on their way, they decided he needed to be killed. They said, “How can we get rid of him? If we don’t deal with him, he'll definitely secure the succession to our father’s kingdom when we get back home.” Once they came to this decision, the next question was how it could be done, since Lelha was much stronger than they were. Their only hope to succeed was through trickery, so they said, “We’ll invite him to a feast, and when he stands with a foot on each boat, just before stepping into ours, we’ll push the boats apart and he’ll fall into the river and drown. We need to get his wives involved in the plan, because without their help, we can’t make it happen.” During the day, they found a way to communicate with Lelha’s wives. They told them, “We’ll host a feast on our boat. Get him to come on board first, and when he has a foot on each boat, push yours back, and we’ll do the same with ours, and he’ll fall into the water and drown. We’re the sons of a raja, and our territory is vast. We’ll take you with us and make you ranis.” Lelha’s wives pretended to agree with their plan, but later they told him everything. They said, “Do what they want, but you won't drown. We will stay loyal to you, and you will reach home before us.”

So the four brothers prepared a sumptuous feast, and the boats were brought close to each other to enable Lelha and his wives to go on board. One of Lelha’s wives tied a knot on his waist cloth, as a token that they would remain true to him. He then preceded them in going into the other boat, and just as he had a foot on each gunwale, the boats were pushed asunder, and Lelha fell into the water. Having thus got rid, as they thought, of Lelha, the brothers made all possible speed homewards.

So the four brothers prepared an extravagant feast, and the boats were brought close together so that Lelha and his wives could board. One of Lelha’s wives tied a knot on his waist cloth as a sign that they would stay loyal to him. He then preceded them into the other boat, and just as he had a foot on each side, the boats were pushed apart, and Lelha fell into the water. Thinking they had finally gotten rid of Lelha, the brothers rushed home as quickly as they could.

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

IX.

At the bottom of the river a bell sprang into existence, and Lelha was found lying asleep in it. Then he awoke and sat up, and loosening the knot which his wife had tied on his waist cloth, said, “Oh! Indarpuri Kuri, give me at once food and drink, tobacco and fire,” and on the instant his wants were supplied. So he ate and drank, and was refreshed. Then he prepared his pipe, and when he had lit it he said, “Oh! Indarpuri Kuri, give me a fully equipped horse that will carry me home before the tobacco in this pipe is consumed.” The last [86]word had scarcely escaped his lips when a horse stood beside him. It was a fierce animal, of a blue colour, and no fly could alight on its skin. It was fully equipped, and impatient to start. Lelha, still smoking his pipe, mounted, and his steed at one bound cleared the river, although it was seven or eight kos broad, and flying like the wind, landed him at home before the tobacco in his pipe was consumed.

At the bottom of the river, a bell appeared, and Lelha was found sleeping inside it. He woke up and sat up, loosening the knot his wife had tied on his waist cloth, and said, “Oh! Indarpuri Kuri, bring me food and drink, tobacco and fire right now,” and immediately, his needs were met. He ate and drank, feeling refreshed. Then he prepared his pipe, and after lighting it, he said, “Oh! Indarpuri Kuri, give me a fully equipped horse that can take me home before the tobacco in this pipe burns out.” Just as he finished speaking, a horse appeared next to him. It was a fierce blue animal, and no fly could land on its skin. It was fully equipped and eager to go. Lelha, still smoking his pipe, got on, and in one leap, his horse cleared the river, which was seven or eight kos wide, and raced like the wind, bringing him home before the tobacco in his pipe was finished.

The hiras and manis were in the possession of Lelha’s wives. His brothers wheedled them into giving them up, saying they will be safer with us.

The hiras and manis were with Lelha’s wives. His brothers convinced them to hand them over, claiming they would be safer with us.

Lelha went to his mother’s house and said to her, “Tell no one of my being here.” He had alighted from his horse on the outskirts of the city, and returned it to the Indarpuri Kuri.

Lelha went to his mom's house and said to her, “Don’t tell anyone I’m here.” He had gotten off his horse on the edge of the city and took it back to the Indarpuri Kuri.

A period of ten days elapsed before Lelha’s brothers and his wives arrived. The latter declined to accompany the former at once to the raja’s palace. They said, “Let your mothers come, and conduct us, as is usual when a bride enters her husband’s house.” The two elder ranis then came, and the four sons went to the raja’s flower garden and hung the hiras and manis on the branches of the trees, and the whole countryside was instantly lighted up by the sheen of the precious stones. The saying of the Koema Jugi was fulfilled to the letter.

Ten days went by before Lelha’s brothers and their wives arrived. The wives decided not to go to the raja’s palace with the brothers right away. They said, “Let your mothers come and guide us, as is customary when a bride enters her husband’s home.” The two older queens then arrived, and the four brothers went to the raja’s flower garden and hung the hiras and manis on the branches of the trees, making the whole countryside glow with the sparkle of the precious stones. The words of the Koema Jugi were fulfilled exactly.

Lelha also sent his mother to welcome his wives, but when the elder ranis saw her coming, they reviled her and drove her away. They would not permit her to come near. She returned home weeping. “You told me,” she said, “to go and welcome your wives, and I have been abused. When will you learn wisdom?” Lelha ran into the house, and brought a ring, and giving it to his mother, said, “Take this ring, and place it in the lap of one of them.” She took the ring, and gave it to one of Lelha’s wives, and immediately they all rose, and followed her laughing, to their new home. [87]

Lelha also sent his mother to welcome his wives, but when the older queens saw her coming, they insulted her and pushed her away. They wouldn’t let her come close. She went home crying. “You told me,” she said, “to go and welcome your wives, and I’ve been mistreated. When will you learn to be wise?” Lelha rushed into the house, grabbed a ring, and handed it to his mother, saying, “Take this ring and give it to one of them.” She took the ring and handed it to one of Lelha’s wives, and instantly they all stood up and followed her happily to their new home. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

The elder ranis went and informed their sons of what had happened, but they said, “They are Lelha’s wives. What can we do?”

The older queens went and told their sons what had happened, but they replied, “They are Lelha’s wives. What can we do?”

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

X.

The Indarpuri Kuri whom Lelha had robbed of her hira now awoke, and at once missed her precious jewel. She knew that Lelha had stolen it from her, and summoning her army to her standard marched upon Lelha’s father’s capital, to which she laid siege, and before many hours had elapsed, the raja was a prisoner in her hands.

The Indarpuri Kuri whom Lelha had stolen her hira from suddenly woke up and immediately noticed her missing jewel. She realized that Lelha had taken it, and gathering her army, she marched toward Lelha’s father’s capital, laying siege to it. Within a few hours, the raja was captured and in her custody.

This Indarpuri Kuri said to him, “Will you give up the hiras and manis, or will you fight?” The raja sent the following message to his four sons, “Will you fight to retain possession of the hiras and manis, or will you deliver them up?” They were afraid, so they gave answer, “We will not. Lelha knows all about the hiras and manis. We do not.”

This Indarpuri Kuri asked him, “Are you going to give up the hiras and manis, or are you going to fight?” The raja sent a message to his four sons, “Are you going to fight to keep the hiras and manis, or will you hand them over?” They were scared, so they replied, “We won’t. Lelha knows everything about the hiras and manis. We don’t.”

The raja then sent and called Lelha, and enquired, “Will you shew fight, Lelha, or will you give up the hiras and manis?” Lelha replied, “I will fight. I will not part with the hiras and manis. I obtained them only after much painful toil, so I cannot deliver them up. Ask them to agree to delay hostilities for a short time, but inform them that Lelha will fight.”

The raja then called for Lelha and asked, “Are you going to fight, Lelha, or are you going to give up the hiras and manis?” Lelha replied, “I will fight. I won’t give up the hiras and manis. I earned them through a lot of hard work, so I can't give them up. Tell them to agree to a brief pause in hostilities, but let them know that Lelha will fight.”

Lelha hurried to the further end of the garden, and taking the hair of the first Indarpuri Kuri in his hand said, “Oh! Indarpuri Kuri. Give me an army four times stronger than the one brought against me, so that I may make short work of my enemies.” Immediately an army of 44,000 men stood in military array, awaiting his orders. The two armies joined battle, and Lelha discomfited the host of the Indarpuri Kuri, and she herself became his prize. She became his wife, and returned no more to her cavernous home in the solitary island. Lelha thus became the husband of four wives. [88]

Lelha rushed to the far end of the garden and, gripping the hair of the first Indarpuri Kuri, said, “Oh! Indarpuri Kuri, give me an army four times stronger than the one that came against me, so I can easily defeat my enemies.” Instantly, an army of 44,000 men stood in formation, ready for his commands. The two armies clashed, and Lelha defeated the forces of the Indarpuri Kuri, making her his prize. She became his wife and never returned to her dark home on the lonely island. Thus, Lelha became the husband of four wives. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

Then the raja called his five sons together and said, “In my estimation Lelha is the one best qualified to became raja of this kingdom. I therefore resign all power and authority into his hands.” Lelha replied, “Yes, father, you have judged righteously. My brothers have caused me much distress. First, they pushed off the raised platform in your flower garden, but of that I did not inform you. Then they caused me, who was the finder of the hiras and manis, to fall into the river. You saw how they refused to fight, and threw all the responsibility upon me. They have used me spitefully. They have tried to make a cat’s paw of me.”

Then the raja gathered his five sons and said, “I believe Lelha is the most qualified to become the raja of this kingdom. Therefore, I’m handing over all power and authority to him.” Lelha responded, “Yes, father, you’ve made the right choice. My brothers have caused me a lot of pain. First, they pushed me off the raised platform in your flower garden, but I didn’t tell you about that. Then they made me, the one who found the hiras and manis, fall into the river. You saw how they refused to fight and placed all the blame on me. They have treated me cruelly. They’ve tried to use me for their own gains.”

So Lelha was raja of all the country, and his brothers were his servants. One was in charge of Lelha’s pipe and tobacco, another ploughed his fields, and the other two had like menial offices assigned to them. [89]

So Lelha was the king of the entire country, and his brothers were his servants. One took care of Lelha’s pipe and tobacco, another worked the fields, and the other two were assigned similar menial tasks. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]


1 Lelha in Santali means foolish.

1 Lelha in Santali means silly.

2 Diamonds.

2 Diamonds.

3 A mythical gem, said to be found in the heads of certain snakes.

3 A mythical gem, claimed to be located in the heads of some snakes.

4 Celestial horses.

4 Cosmic horses.

5 Celestial Maiden.

5 Celestial Girl.

6 Ægle Marmelos, Correa.

6 Aegle marmelos, Correa.

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

The Story of Sindura Gand Garur.

In a certain village there lived a mother and her son. The boy tended goats in the forest. One day he found a spot of ground, where he thought rice would grow well. So he went home, and asked his mother to give him some seed to sow there. She said, “If you sow rice there it will all be destroyed. The elephants, or the wild jungle cattle, will eat it.” But he begged so hard that at length she gave him some seed rice, which he sowed on the small plot of ground in the jungle. It sprang up and grew luxuriantly. Every day he drove his goats there, and spent the long hours in driving the birds and insects away from his little farm.

In a certain village, there lived a mother and her son. The boy took care of goats in the forest. One day, he found a patch of ground that he thought would be great for growing rice. So, he went home and asked his mother for some seeds to plant there. She said, "If you plant rice there, it will all get eaten. The elephants or the wild cattle will destroy it." But he pleaded so much that finally she gave him some rice seeds, which he planted in the small plot of land in the jungle. It sprouted and grew beautifully. Each day, he brought his goats there and spent long hours keeping the birds and insects away from his little farm.

When the rice had grown to a good height the raja’s son with his companion came and set up a mark near by at which they shot with their bows and arrows. The orphan boy was asked to join them, which he did, and so accurate was his aim, that he hit the mark every time he shot. The raja’s son and his companion were astonished to see such good shooting, and they said, “The fatherless boy hits the mark every time.”

When the rice had grown to a good height, the raja’s son and his friend came and set up a target nearby to practice shooting with their bows and arrows. They invited the orphan boy to join them, and he accepted. His aim was so precise that he hit the target every single time he shot. The raja’s son and his friend were amazed by his incredible shooting and remarked, “The fatherless boy hits the target every time.”

The boy ran home to his mother weeping, and said, “Oh! mother, where is my father?” To keep him from grieving, she told a lie. “Your father,” she said, “has gone on a visit to his relations.”

The boy ran home to his mom crying and said, “Oh! Mom, where is my dad?” To keep him from being upset, she told a lie. “Your dad,” she said, “has gone to visit some relatives.”

The next day after he had again shown great skill with the bow and arrow the raja’s son and his companion said, “The fatherless boy hits the mark every time.” Hearing this he again went home weeping, and said to his mother, “Oh! mother, where is my father?” She replied, “He has gone to visit his friends.” Every day the boy came crying to his mother asking where his father was, so at last she told him. She said, “Your father, child, was carried away on the horns of a Gand Garur1.” [90]

The next day after he had once again shown impressive skill with the bow and arrow, the raja’s son and his friend said, “The boy without a father hits the target every time.” Hearing this, he went home crying and asked his mother, “Oh! Mom, where is my dad?” She replied, “He’s gone to visit his friends.” Every day, the boy came to his mother in tears, asking where his father was, so eventually she told him. She said, “Your father, dear, was taken away on the horns of a Gand Garur1.” [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

The boy then said to his mother, “Prepare me some flour. I will go in search of him.” His mother tried to dissuade him, saying, “Where can you go in such a jungle as this?” He, however, insisted, and she prepared flour for him, and he set out.

The boy then said to his mom, “Make me some flour. I’m going to look for him.” His mom tried to talk him out of it, saying, “Where can you go in a jungle like this?” He, however, insisted, and she made the flour for him, and he set off.

After travelling many hours he entered the primeval forest, and presently darkness came upon him. After a short time he came to the dwelling of Huti2 Budhi, and requested permission to pass the night there. This was accorded to him, and he lay down and fell asleep. During the night he was awakened by the Huti Budhi eating his bow and arrows. He called out to her “Oh! old woman, What have you been nibbling at since evening?” The Huti Budhi replied, “It is only some roasted grain, which I brought a while ago from the house of the Chief.”

After traveling for many hours, he entered the ancient forest, and soon darkness fell around him. After a short while, he arrived at the home of Huti2 Budhi and asked for permission to spend the night there. She agreed, and he laid down and fell asleep. During the night, he was awakened by the Huti Budhi chewing on his bow and arrows. He called out to her, “Oh! old woman, what have you been nibbling on since the evening?” The Huti Budhi replied, “It’s just some roasted grain that I brought a little while ago from the Chief's house.”

In a short time the nibbling sound was again heard, and he again enquired what she was eating. She returned the same answer as before. “Oh! my son, it is only roasted grain which the chief’s people gave me.” He did not know that all the time she was eating his bow and arrows.

In a little while, the nibbling sound was heard again, and he asked her what she was eating. She gave the same answer as before. “Oh! my son, it’s just roasted grain that the chief’s people gave me.” He had no idea that all along she was eating his bow and arrows.

When morning dawned he requested her to give him his weapons, and on his attempting to string the bow it broke in his hands. The Huti Budhi had eaten the heart out of the wood, and had left only the outer shell. He left her house planning revenge.

When morning came, he asked her to hand over his weapons, and when he tried to string the bow, it broke in his hands. The Huti Budhi had eaten the heart out of the wood and left just the outer shell. He left her place, plotting his revenge.

During the day he had an iron bow and iron arrows made. All was iron like the arrow heads. In the evening he returned to sleep at the Huti Budhi’s house.

During the day, he had an iron bow and iron arrows crafted. Everything was made of iron, including the arrowheads. In the evening, he went back to sleep at Huti Budhi’s house.

During the night he heard the Huti Budhi trying to nibble his bow and arrows. So he enquired what she was doing. The answer she gave was, “Do you think the Huti Budhi can eat iron.” [91]

During the night, he heard the Huti Budhi trying to nibble on his bow and arrows. Curious, he asked her what she was doing. She replied, “Do you really think the Huti Budhi can eat iron?” [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

When morning dawned he demanded his bow and arrows, and received them uninjured, but the lower part of the Huti Budhi’s face was all swollen. She had been trying to eat the iron bow and arrows. Her lodger strung his bow, and having saluted her, went his way.

When morning came, he asked for his bow and arrows, and got them back in good condition, but the lower part of the Huti Budhi’s face was all swollen. She had been trying to eat the iron bow and arrows. Her lodger strung his bow, said goodbye to her, and went on his way.

As he journeyed he entered another unexplored forest in the midst of which he discovered a lake, to which all the birds and beasts resorted to quench their thirst. He obtained this information by an examination of its banks, on which he saw the footprints of the various beasts and birds. He now took some flour from his bag, and having moistened it with water made a hearty meal, and then sat down to wait for evening.

As he traveled, he came across another uncharted forest where he found a lake that all the animals and birds came to for water. He figured this out by looking at the banks, where he spotted the footprints of different animals and birds. He then took some flour from his bag, mixed it with water to make a filling meal, and sat down to wait for evening.

As the sun went down the denizens of the forest began to come to the lake to drink. They came in quick succession, and as each made its appearance, he sang assurance to it, that he harboured no evil design against it.

As the sun set, the creatures of the forest started to gather at the lake to drink. They arrived one after another, and as each one appeared, he reassured them that he meant no harm.

The quail led the way, and to it he sang,

The quail took the lead, and he sang to it,

“Oh! quail, you need not fear to drink,

“Oh! quail, you don’t need to be afraid to drink,

I’ll not harm you, I you assure;

I won't hurt you, I promise;

But I will slay on this lake’s brink,

But I will fight at the edge of this lake,

Cruel Sindura Gand Garur.

Cruel Sindura Gand Garur.

He sang in a similar strain to each bird as it came, naming it by its name.

He sang in a similar way to each bird as it approached, calling it by its name.

At length the Gand Garur alighted on the edge of the lake to drink, and he at once drew his bow, and sent an arrow to its heart, for he had seen the dried and shrivelled corpse of his father still adhering to its horns. The Gand Garur being dead, he detached what remained of his parent’s body from its horns, and taking it in his arms pressed it to his bosom and wept bitterly.

At last, the Gand Garur landed at the edge of the lake to drink, and he immediately drew his bow and shot an arrow into its heart, for he had spotted his father's dried and shriveled corpse still stuck to its horns. With the Gand Garur dead, he removed what was left of his parent's body from its horns and, holding it tightly, pressed it to his chest and cried deeply.


As he wept, Bidi and Bidhati descended from the sky and asked him the reason of his sorrow. So he told them all. They [92]spoke words of comfort to him, and said, “Dip your gamcha cloth in the lake, and cover the corpse with it. And don’t you cry, rather bathe and cook some food. And do not cook for one only, but prepare portions for two. And when the food is ready, you partake of one portion, and set the other aside. Then tap your father on the back and say, Rise father, here is your food.” He did as his kind friends bade him, and the dead came to life again. The father sat up and said, “Oh! my son, what a lengthened sleep I have had.” The son replied, “A sleep? you must be demented, you were pierced through by the horns of the Gand Garur, and your dried carcase was adhering to them. See I have killed it. It is lying here. Bidi and Bidhati instructed me how to proceed, and I have brought you to life again.

As he cried, Bidi and Bidhati came down from the sky and asked him why he was sad. He told them everything. They spoke comforting words to him and said, “Dip your gamcha cloth in the lake and cover the body with it. Don’t cry; instead, bathe and prepare some food. And don’t cook just for yourself; make enough for two. When the food is ready, have one portion and set the other aside. Then gently tap your father on the back and say, ‘Rise, father, here is your food.’” He did exactly as his kind friends instructed, and the dead came back to life. The father sat up and said, “Oh! my son, what a long sleep I’ve had.” The son replied, “A sleep? You must be crazy; you were stabbed through by the horns of the Gand Garur, and your dried body was stuck to them. Look, I killed it. It’s lying here. Bidi and Bidhati showed me what to do, and I’ve brought you back to life.”

So they returned joyfully home singing the praises of Bidi and Bidhati. [93]

So they joyfully went home singing the praises of Bidi and Bidhati. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]


1 A mythical bird which figures largely in Indian folk lore.

1 A mythical bird that plays a big role in Indian folklore.

2 Huti is the name given by Santals to a certain timber boring insect. Budhi is an old woman.

2 Huti is the name the Santals use for a specific wood-boring insect. Budhi is an elderly woman.

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

The Tiger and Ulta’s Mother.

A tiger cub was in the habit of playing under the shade of a certain tree, in which was a crane’s nest with a young one in it. The parent cranes brought frogs and lizards to their young one, and what it could not eat it used to throw down to the young tiger, and in this way the two became greatly attached to each other. After a time the tigress died, and left the cub alone in the world. The young crane felt much pity for its afflicted friend, and could not bear the thought of itself being in a better position. So one day it said to the tiger, “Let us kill my mother.” The tiger replied, “Just as you please. I cannot say do it, nor can I say do not do it.” When the mother crane came to give its young one food, the latter set upon her and killed her. The friendship between the two increased so that they could not be separated from each other. Day and night they spent in each other’s society.

A tiger cub used to play under the shade of a particular tree, where there was a crane’s nest with a young one in it. The parent cranes brought frogs and lizards to their chick, and whatever it couldn’t eat, it would drop down to the young tiger, which is how they formed a strong bond. Eventually, the tigress died, leaving the cub all alone. The young crane felt sorry for its sad friend and couldn't stand the idea of being better off. So one day, it suggested to the tiger, “Let’s kill my mother.” The tiger replied, “Do as you wish. I can’t tell you to do it, nor can I say don’t do it.” When the mother crane came to feed her young one, the chick attacked and killed her. The friendship between the two grew stronger, and they couldn’t bear to be apart. They spent day and night together.

After a time the two said, “Come let us make a garden, and plant in it turmeric.” So they prepared a piece of ground, and the crane brought roots of turmeric from a distance. They then discussed the matter as to which part of the crop each would take. The crane said to the tiger, “You, my brother, choose first.” The tiger said, “If I must speak first, I will take the leaves.” Then, said the crane, “I will take the roots.” Having settled this point to their satisfaction, they began to plant. The tiger dug holes, and the crane put in the roots, and covered them over with earth.

After a while, the two said, “Let’s make a garden and plant some turmeric.” So they got a patch of land ready, and the crane fetched turmeric roots from far away. They then talked about how to divide the harvest. The crane told the tiger, “You should choose first, my brother.” The tiger replied, “If I have to go first, I’ll take the leaves.” The crane then said, “I’ll take the roots.” With that settled, they began to plant. The tiger dug holes while the crane placed the roots in and covered them with soil.

A year passed, and they again said to each other, “Which of us will take the roots, and which the leaves?” The tiger said, “I will take the leaves.” The crane replied, “I will take the roots.” So they began to dig up the plants, and cutting the leaves from the roots, placed each by themselves. The tiger collected an immense bulk of leaves, and the crane [94]a large heap of roots. This done each surveyed the other’s portion. That of the crane was of a beautiful, reddish tinge, and excited the envy of the tiger, who said to the crane, “Give me half of yours, and I will give you half of mine.” The crane refused, saying, “I will not share with you. Why did you at first chose the leaves? I gave you your choice.” The tiger insisted, but the crane was obdurate, and before long they were quarrelling as if they had been lifelong enemies. The crane seeing it was being worsted in the wrangle, flew in the face of the tiger, and pecked its eyes, so that it became blind. It then flew away, and left the tiger lamenting its sad fate. Having lost its sight it could not find its way about, so remained there weeping.

A year went by, and they said to each other again, “Which of us will take the roots, and which the leaves?” The tiger said, “I’ll take the leaves.” The crane replied, “I’ll take the roots.” So they started to dig up the plants and cut the leaves from the roots, separating each part. The tiger gathered a huge pile of leaves, and the crane collected a large heap of roots. Once they were done, they looked at each other's portions. The crane's roots had a beautiful reddish color, which made the tiger envious. The tiger said to the crane, “Give me half of yours, and I’ll give you half of mine.” The crane refused, saying, “I won’t share with you. Why did you choose the leaves in the first place? I let you pick.” The tiger kept insisting, but the crane stood firm, and soon they were arguing like they were lifelong enemies. The crane, realizing it was losing the argument, flew at the tiger and pecked its eyes, blinding it. Then it flew away, leaving the tiger to lament its unfortunate situation. Now blind, the tiger couldn’t find its way around, so it just stayed there, crying.

One day, hearing the voice of a man near by, the tiger called out, “Oh! man, are you a doctor?” The man stupefied with fear stared at the tiger, and gave no reply. The tiger again said, “Oh! man, why do you not reply to my question? Although you are a human being, have you no pity?” The man then said, “Oh! renowned hero, what did you ask me? I am terror stricken, so did not reply. You may devour me.” The tiger replied, “If I had wished to kill you, I could have done so, but I mean you no harm.” The tiger again asked the man if he possessed a knowledge of medicine, but he replied, “I do not.” The tiger then asked, “Is there one amongst you who does know?” The man replied, “Yes.” The tiger enquired, “Who is he?” The man said, “There is a certain widow with two sons, the name of one of whom is Ulta, who possesses a knowledge of medicine, she will be able to cure you.” Having given the tiger this information the man went away.

One day, hearing the voice of a man nearby, the tiger called out, “Oh! man, are you a doctor?” The man, frozen with fear, stared at the tiger and didn’t respond. The tiger continued, “Oh! man, why don’t you answer my question? Even though you’re human, do you have no compassion?” The man finally said, “Oh! great hero, what did you ask me? I’m terrified, so I didn’t reply. You can eat me.” The tiger replied, “If I wanted to kill you, I could have done that, but I mean you no harm.” The tiger asked the man if he knew anything about medicine, but he said, “I don’t.” The tiger then asked, “Is there someone among you who does know?” The man replied, “Yes.” The tiger inquired, “Who is he?” The man said, “There’s a widow with two sons, one of whom is named Ulta. He knows about medicine and can help you.” After giving the tiger this information, the man left.

The tiger went to the house of Ulta’s mother, and hid himself behind a hedge. He said within himself, “When I hear any one call Ulta then I will go forward.” Shortly after the tiger arrived Ulta’s mother called Ulta, Ulta, come to your [95]supper.” Then the tiger ran hastily forward, and cried, “Oh! Ulta’s mother, Oh! Ulta’s mother.” But she was afraid, and exclaimed, “This tiger has done for us to-day.” The tiger said to the woman, “Do you know medicine?” She replied, “Yes, Wait till I bring it.” So hastily running out she said to her neighbours, “A tiger has come to my house. He is blind, and wishes me to cure his blindness.” The neighbours said to her, “Give him some of the juice of the Akauna1 tree. It will increase his blindness.” So she quickly brought Akauna juice, and giving it to the tiger, said, “Go to some dense jungle and apply it to your eyes. Do not apply it here, or it will have no effect. Take it away. We are about to sit down to supper, and then my children will go to sleep. The medicine will cause you pain at first, but it will effect a complete cure.”

The tiger went to Ulta’s mom’s house and hid behind a hedge. He thought to himself, “I’ll go forward when I hear someone call Ulta.” Shortly after the tiger arrived, Ulta’s mom called out, “Ulta, come for your [95] supper.” Then the tiger hurried out and yelled, “Oh! Ulta’s mom, Oh! Ulta’s mom.” But she was scared and exclaimed, “This tiger is going to be the end of us today.” The tiger asked her, “Do you know any medicine?” She answered, “Yes, wait until I get it.” So she rushed out and said to her neighbors, “A tiger has come to my house. He’s blind and wants me to cure his blindness.” The neighbors told her, “Give him some juice from the Akauna1 tree. It will make him even blinder.” So she quickly brought back the Akauna juice and told the tiger, “Go to a thick jungle and apply it to your eyes. Don’t do it here, or it won’t work. Take it away. We’re about to sit down for supper, and then my kids will go to sleep. The medicine will hurt at first, but it will completely cure you.”

The tiger hurried away to the jungle, and poured the akauna juice into his eyes. The pain it caused was as if his eyeballs were being torn out. He tossed himself about in agony, and at last struck his head against a tree. In a short time, his blindness was gone. He could see everything plainly, and was delighted beyond expression.

The tiger rushed into the jungle and splashed akauna juice into his eyes. The pain felt like his eyeballs were being ripped out. He writhed in agony and eventually hit his head against a tree. Before long, his blindness was gone. He could see everything clearly and was absolutely thrilled.

One day several traders were passing along a pathway through the jungle in which the tiger hunted. He was lying concealed watching for prey, and when the traders were passing he jumped out upon them. Seeing the tiger they fled, and left behind them their silver, and gold, and brass vessels. The tiger collected all and carried them to Ulta’s mother’s house, and presenting them to her said, “All this I give to you, for through you I have again seen the earth. Had it not been for you, who knows whether I should ever have been cured or not.” Ulta’s mother was delighted with the generosity of the tiger. He had made her rich at once. But she was anxious to get rid of him, and said “Go away. May you always find a living somewhere.” So the tiger returned to the jungle again. [96]

One day, a group of traders was walking along a path through the jungle where a tiger was hunting. The tiger was hiding, watching for prey, and when the traders passed by, he jumped out at them. Seeing the tiger, they ran away, leaving behind their silver, gold, and brass containers. The tiger gathered everything up and took it to Ulta’s mother’s house, presenting it to her and saying, “I’m giving you all this because of you, I have found my way back to the earth. If it weren't for you, who knows if I would have ever been cured.” Ulta’s mother was thrilled with the tiger's generosity. He had made her rich all at once. But she wanted to get rid of him, so she said, “Leave now. I hope you always find something to eat.” And with that, the tiger went back into the jungle again. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

Sometime afterwards the tiger was minded to take a wife, and sought his old friend Ulta’s mother. On arriving at her house he called out, “Oh! Ulta’s mother, where are you? Are you in your house?” She replied, “Who are you?” The tiger answered, “It is I, the forest hero. You cured my blindness.” So Ulta’s mother came out of her house, and said, “Wherefore, Sir, have you come here?” “I wish you,” replied the tiger, “to find a bride for me.” Ulta’s mother said, “Come to-morrow and I will tell you. Do not stay to-day.” So the tiger left.

Sometime later, the tiger wanted to find a wife and went to visit his old friend Ulta's mother. When he arrived at her house, he called out, “Hey! Ulta’s mother, where are you? Are you home?” She responded, “Who are you?” The tiger replied, “It’s me, the forest hero. You helped me regain my sight.” Ulta’s mother then came out of her house and asked, “Why have you come here, Sir?” The tiger stated, “I need you to find a bride for me.” Ulta’s mother said, “Come back tomorrow, and I’ll let you know. Don’t stick around today.” So the tiger left.

Ulta’s mother then went to her neighbours and said, “The tiger has put me in a great difficulty. He wishes me to find a bride for him.” They said to her, “Is he not blind?” She replied, “No. He sees now, and it is that, which distresses me. What can I do?” They said, “Get a bag, and order him to go into it, and then tie up the mouth tightly, and tell him to remain still. Say to him, If you move, or make a noise, I will not seek a bride for you. And when you have him tied securely in the bag, call us.” The next day the tiger appeared, and Ulta’s mother told him to get into the bag, and allow her to tie it. So he went in, and she tied the bag’s mouth, and said, “You must not move, lie still, or I shall not be your go-between.” Having secured him, Ulta’s mother called her neighbours, who came armed with clubs, and began to beat the helpless animal. He called out, “Oh! Ulta’s mother, what are you doing?” She said, “Keep quiet. They are beating the marriage drums. Lie still a little longer.” The tiger remained motionless, while they continued to beat him. At length they said, “He must be dead now, let us throw him out.” So they carried him to a river, and having thrown him in, returned home.

Ulta’s mom then went to her neighbors and said, “The tiger has put me in a tough spot. He wants me to find him a bride.” They asked her, “Isn’t he blind?” She replied, “No. He can see now, and that’s what worries me. What should I do?” They suggested, “Get a bag and order him to go inside it, then tightly tie up the opening and tell him to stay still. Say to him, ‘If you move or make any noise, I won’t look for a bride for you.’ Once you have him securely in the bag, call us.” The next day the tiger showed up, and Ulta’s mom told him to get in the bag so she could tie it. He went in, she tied the bag’s opening, and said, “You must not move or I won’t act as your matchmaker.” Once she secured him, Ulta’s mom called her neighbors, who arrived with clubs and started to beat the helpless animal. He shouted, “Oh! Ulta’s mom, what are you doing?” She said, “Be quiet. They’re beating the marriage drums. Just stay still a bit longer.” The tiger remained motionless while they continued to strike him. Eventually, they said, “He must be dead by now; let’s throw him out.” So they took him to a river, tossed him in, and went back home.

The current bore the tiger far down the river, but at length he stranded in a cove. A short time afterwards a tigress came down to the river to drink and seeing the bag, and thinking it might contain something edible she seized it and dragged [97]it up on to the bank. The tigress then cut the bag open with her teeth, and the tiger sprang out, exclaiming, “Of a truth she has given me a bride. Ulta’s mother has done me a good turn, and I shall remember her as long as I live.” The tiger and the tigress being of one mind on the subject agreed never to separate.

The current carried the tiger far down the river, but eventually, he ended up stranded in a cove. Shortly after, a tigress came down to the river to drink and, seeing the bag, thought it might contain something edible. She grabbed it and dragged [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] it up onto the bank. The tigress then tore the bag open with her teeth, and the tiger jumped out, exclaiming, “Truly, she has given me a mate. Ulta’s mother has done me a favor, and I will remember her for the rest of my life.” The tiger and the tigress, being on the same page, agreed never to part ways.

One day the two tigers said “Come let us go and pay a visit to Ulta’s mother, who has proved so helpful to us. As we cannot go empty handed, let us rob some one to get money to take with us.” So they went and lay in wait near a path which passed through the forest in which they lived. Presently a party of merchants came up, and the tigers with a loud roar sprang from their ambush on to the road. The merchants seeing them, fled, and left behind them all their property in money and cloth. Those they carried to Ulta’s mother. When she saw the tigers approaching her throat became dry through terror.

One day, the two tigers said, “Let’s go visit Ulta’s mother, who has been so helpful to us. Since we can’t go empty-handed, let’s rob someone to get some money to take with us.” So, they hid by a path that went through the forest where they lived. Soon, a group of merchants came along, and the tigers jumped out from their hiding place with a loud roar. The merchants, seeing them, ran away and left all their money and cloth behind. The tigers took those things to Ulta’s mother. When she saw the tigers approaching, she became terrified and her throat went dry.

Before entering the court-yard they called out to Ulta’s mother announcing their approach. Ulta’s mother addressed the tiger thus, “Why do you come here frightening one in this way?” The tiger replied, “There is no fear. It is I who am afraid of you. Why should you dread my coming? It was you who found this partner for me. Do you not yet know me?” Ulta’s mother replied, “What can you do Sir? Do you not remember that we give and receive gifts on the Karam festival day? On the days for giving and receiving, we give and receive. Now, that you are happily wedded, may you live in peace and comfort; but do not come here again.”

Before entering the courtyard, they called out to Ulta’s mother to announce their arrival. Ulta’s mother addressed the tiger, saying, “Why do you come here scaring someone like this?” The tiger responded, “There’s no fear. I’m the one who’s afraid of you. Why should you be scared of my visit? You were the one who found me this partner. Don’t you know me yet?” Ulta’s mother answered, “What can you do, sir? Don’t you remember that we give and receive gifts on Karam festival day? On the days for giving and receiving, we exchange gifts. Now that you are happily married, may you live in peace and comfort; but don’t come here again.”

The tiger then gave Ulta’s mother a large amount of money and much cloth, after which the two tigers took their leave, and Ulta’s mother entered her house loaded with rupees and clothing. [98]

The tiger then gave Ulta’s mother a lot of money and a bunch of cloth, after which the two tigers said goodbye, and Ulta’s mother walked into her house carrying rupees and clothing. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]


1 Calotropis gigantea, R. Br.

1 Calotropis gigantea, R. Br.

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

The Greatest Cheat of Seven.

A great cheat married the cheating sister of seven cheats. One day his father-in-law and seven brothers-in-law came on a visit to his house. After conversing with them for a little, he invited them to accompany him to the river to bathe. He carried a fishing rod with him, and on arriving at the river cast his line into a pool, saying, “Now, fish, if you do not instantly repair to my house, I shall not be able to speak well of you.” This he said to deceive the others, as before leaving home he had given a fish to his wife telling her to prepare it for dinner. When seated at table he said to his guests, the fish we are now eating is the one I, in your presence, ordered to proceed from the river to my house this forenoon.” They were greatly astonished at the wonderful properties possessed by the fishing rod, and expressed a desire to purchase it, and offered to pay five rupees for it. He accepted their offer, and they carried the wonderful fishing rod home with them.

A clever cheat married the cheating sister of seven other cheats. One day, his father-in-law and seven brothers-in-law came to visit him at home. After chatting for a bit, he invited them to join him for a bath in the river. He took a fishing rod with him, and when they got to the river, he cast his line into a pool, saying, “Now, fish, if you don’t come to my house right away, I won’t have anything nice to say about you.” He said this to trick the others, since before leaving home, he had given a fish to his wife and told her to prepare it for dinner. When they sat down to eat, he told his guests, “The fish we’re eating now is the one I told to come from the river to my house this morning.” They were amazed by the incredible abilities of the fishing rod and expressed their wish to buy it, offering five rupees for it. He accepted their offer, and they took the extraordinary fishing rod home with them.

Next day they arranged to go a-fishing. They cast the line into a pool as they had seen the cheat do, and said, “Now fish, if you do not repair at once to our home we shall not be able to speak well of you.” Having bathed they returned home, and asked to see the fish. Their wives said, “What fish? You gave us no fish. We have seen no fish. Where did you throw it down?” They now knew that their sister’s husband was a cheat, so they decided to go and charge him with having deceived them.

The next day, they made plans to go fishing. They cast their line into a pool just like they had seen the scammer do and said, “Now fish, if you don’t come to our home right away, we won’t be able to speak highly of you.” After bathing, they went back home and asked to see the fish. Their wives replied, “What fish? You didn’t bring us any fish. We haven’t seen any fish. Where did you throw it?” They realized that their sister’s husband was a con artist, so they decided to confront him about deceiving them.

The cheat had notice of their coming, and quickly taking his dog with him went to hunt. He caught a hare and bringing it home gave it to his wife, and said, “When we reach the end of the street on our way home from hunting, you make the dog stand near the house with the dead hare in his mouth.” [99]

The cheater knew they were coming, so he quickly took his dog and went hunting. He caught a hare and brought it home to his wife, telling her, “When we get to the end of the street on our way back from hunting, make sure the dog stands near the house with the dead hare in his mouth.” [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

He invited his visitors to accompany him for an hour’s hunting, saying, “Come, let us go and kill a hare for dinner.” So they went to the jungle, and presently started a hare. The cheat threw a stone at his dog, and frightened it so that it ran home. He called after it, “If you do not catch and take that hare home, it will not be well for you.” He then said to his friends, “Come, let us return, we will find the dog there with the hare before us.” They replied, “We doubt it much.” “There is no mistake about it,” he said, “We are certain to find both dog and hare.” On reaching home they found the dog standing waiting for them with a hare in his mouth.

He invited his guests to join him for an hour of hunting, saying, “Come on, let’s go catch a hare for dinner.” So they went into the jungle and soon started chasing a hare. The trickster threw a stone at his dog, scaring it so much that it ran home. He called after it, “If you don’t catch that hare and bring it home, you’ll be in trouble.” Then he said to his friends, “Come on, let’s head back; we’ll find the dog there with the hare already.” They replied, “We seriously doubt that.” “There’s no question about it,” he said, “We’ll definitely find both the dog and the hare.” When they got home, they found the dog waiting for them with a hare in its mouth.

His brothers-in-law were astonished beyond measure at the sagacity of the dog, and they said, “Sell this dog to us, we will pay a good price for it.” He demanded ten rupees, which they gladly paid. So they returned home, and said nothing to him about his having cheated them in the matter of the fishing rod.

His brothers-in-law were incredibly amazed by the dog's intelligence, and they said, “Sell us this dog; we’ll pay a good price for it.” He asked for ten rupees, which they happily paid. Then they went back home and didn’t mention anything to him about how he had tricked them regarding the fishing rod.

One day, taking the dog with them, they went to hunt. It caught five hares, and its masters were greatly delighted with its performance.

One day, they took the dog with them to go hunting. It caught five rabbits, and its owners were really pleased with how well it performed.

After this the cheat’s house was accidentally burnt, and he gathering the ashes together, set out for the bazaar, there to sell them. On the way he fell in with a party of merchants who had a large bag full of silver with them. They enquired what his bag contained, to which he replied, “Gold.” They agreed to pass the night in the same encampment, so having partaken of their evening meal, they lay down to sleep. At midnight the merchants rose, and exchanged the bags, and then lay down again. The cheat saw them, and chuckled within himself. In the morning the merchants made haste to leave, as they feared the cheat might find out the theft of his bag. The cheat asked them before they left to help him to lift his bag on to his bullock’s back, saying, “It was to receive assistance from [100]you that I encamped here last night.” So having helped him to load his bullock they hurried away lest they should be caught. The cheat carried his treasure home, but being unable to count so much money borrowed a measure from his father-in-law, and found he had four maunds of silver.

After that, the scammer's house accidentally burned down, and he gathered up the ashes and headed to the market to sell them. On the way, he ran into a group of merchants who had a big bag full of silver. They asked him what was in his bag, and he said, “Gold.” They decided to camp together for the night, so after sharing dinner, they went to sleep. In the middle of the night, the merchants got up, swapped their bags, and then went back to bed. The scammer saw this and quietly laughed to himself. In the morning, the merchants hurried to leave, worried that the scammer might discover that his bag had been stolen. Before they left, the scammer asked them to help him lift his bag onto his bullock, saying, “I camped here last night to get your assistance.” So, they helped him load his bullock and quickly left to avoid getting caught. The scammer took his treasure home, but since he couldn't count that much money, he borrowed a measuring container from his father-in-law and found he had four maunds of silver.

On returning the measure he sent along with it five seers of silver, saying, “For the ashes of my house I received four maunds of silver, if you reduce your houses to ashes and sell them, you will obtain very much more.” So they foolishly burnt their houses, and collecting the ashes went to the bazaar to dispose of them. The merchants to whom they offered them directed them to go to the washermen, saying, “They will possibly buy.” But they also refused, and they were compelled to return home without having effected a sale. They vowed vengeance on the cheat, and set out to find him.

On returning the measure, he sent along five seers of silver, saying, “For the ashes of my house, I received four maunds of silver. If you burn your houses and sell the ashes, you’ll get a lot more.” So, they foolishly set their houses on fire and collected the ashes to sell at the market. The merchants they approached told them to go to the washermen, saying, “They might buy it.” But the washermen also refused, and they had to go home without making a sale. They vowed revenge against the trickster and set out to find him.

When they reached his house the cheat was on the point of starting on a journey. After mutual salutations he said, “I have just killed my second wife. I go to receive eight maunds of silver for her corpse. Dead bodies bring high prices.” They said to him, “How about the ashes? We could not sell them.” He replied, “You did not go far enough from home. Had you gone to a distance you would have made a good bargain.”

When they got to his house, the con artist was about to head out on a trip. After exchanging greetings, he said, “I just killed my second wife. I’m going to get eight maunds of silver for her body. Dead bodies are worth a lot.” They asked him, “What about the ashes? We can't sell those.” He replied, “You didn’t travel far enough from home. If you had gone farther, you would have made a good deal.”

The cheat’s youngest wife having died he washed the body, and anointed it with oil. He then put it in a large bag, and loaded it on the back of a bullock, and set out. On the way he came to a field of wheat, into which he drove the animal, and then hid himself near by. The owner of the field finding the bullock eating his wheat, beat it unmercifully with a cudgel. The cheat then came from his hiding place, and said, “Have you not done wrong in beating my bullock? If you have killed my wife, where will you flee to? I fell [101]behind, and for that reason my ox got into your field. My wife, whom I have newly married, is weak and unable to go on foot, so I put her into a bag to carry her home on my bullock.”

The cheat’s youngest wife had died, so he washed her body and anointed it with oil. He then placed it in a large bag, loaded it onto the back of a bullock, and set off. On the way, he came across a wheat field, drove the animal inside, and hid nearby. The owner of the field, seeing the bullock eating his wheat, beat it mercilessly with a club. The cheat then emerged from his hiding spot and said, “Isn’t it wrong to beat my bullock? If you’ve killed my wife, where will you run? I fell [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] behind, and that’s why my ox got into your field. My wife, whom I just married, is weak and can’t walk, so I put her in a bag to carry her home on my bullock.”

Having opened the bag the wife was found dead, and her assailant stood self convicted of her murder. He gave her husband six maunds of rupees as hush money, so the cheat burnt the corpse and returned home laden with spoil.

Having opened the bag, the wife was found dead, and her attacker was clearly guilty of her murder. He gave her husband six maunds of rupees as hush money, so the fraud burned the body and went home loaded with loot.

The cheat next sent for his brothers-in-law, and shewing them the money, said, “I killed my second wife, and got all this money by selling the corpse.” They enquired, “Who are the people who buy dead bodies?” He replied, “They reside in the Rakas country.”

The cheat then called for his brothers-in-law and, showing them the money, said, “I killed my second wife and got all this money by selling her body.” They asked, “Who buys dead bodies?” He answered, “They live in the Rakas country.”

Then the seven brothers killed each his youngest wife, and carried the bodies to a distant country to dispose of them. When the people of that country knew the object for which they had come they said to them, “What sort of men are you hawking corpses about the towns and villages? You must be the worst, or else most stupid of men.” Hearing this the brothers were dismayed, and began to take in the situation. They perceived that the cheat had again deceived them, and they retraced their steps homewards bitterly lamenting their folly. On reaching their village they cremated the remains of their wives, and from that day had no more dealings with the cheat. [102]

Then the seven brothers killed their youngest wives and took the bodies to a far-off country to dispose of them. When the people there realized what they were doing, they said, “What kind of men are you carrying corpses around towns and villages? You must be the most ill-mannered or the most foolish men.” Hearing this, the brothers were shocked and started to understand the situation. They realized they had been tricked again and sadly made their way home, regretting their foolishness. Once they reached their village, they cremated their wives’ remains and from that day on, they had nothing to do with the trickster again. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

The Story of Two Princesses.

A certain raja had two daughters, who were in the habit of amusing themselves out side of the palace walls. One day they saw a crow flying towards them with a ripe Terel1 fruit in his beak. They then said to each other, “What fruit is it? It looks nice and sweet.” The crow let the fruit fall in front of them. They ran and picked it up, and ate it. It tasted deliciously sweet. Then they said, “From whence did the crow bring such a good fruit?” Then they remembered the direction from which they had seen it coming, and said, “If we go this way we shall find it.” So they went, but it was only after they had travelled a great distance from home that they found the Terel tree with the ripe luscious fruit.

A certain king had two daughters who liked to have fun outside the palace walls. One day, they saw a crow flying towards them with a ripe Terel fruit in its beak. They said to each other, “What fruit is that? It looks nice and sweet.” The crow dropped the fruit in front of them. They ran to pick it up and ate it. It tasted incredibly sweet. Then they wondered, “Where did the crow find such a good fruit?” They remembered the direction from which it had come and said, “If we go that way, we will find it.” So they went, but it was only after traveling a long distance from home that they discovered the Terel tree with the ripe luscious fruit.

The elder of the two girls climbed up into the tree, and shook down a large quantity of the fruit. They then feasted to their heart’s content. Presently they began to feel thirsty, and the elder said to the younger, “You remain here while I go to drink, and I will also bring you water in a leaf cup.” Having said this she went away to the tank, and her sister remained under the Terel tree. The day was extremely hot, and they were very thirsty.

The older of the two girls climbed into the tree and shook down a bunch of fruit. They then ate to their heart's content. Soon, they started to feel thirsty, and the older one said to the younger, “You stay here while I go get a drink, and I’ll bring you water in a leaf cup.” After saying this, she went to the tank, and her sister stayed under the Terel tree. The day was really hot, and they were very thirsty.

The elder having quenched her thirst was returning carrying water for her sister in a cup made of the leaves of a Terel tree, when a bhut came flying along, and fell into the cup of water. Presently she became aware that there was a hole in the bottom of her cup through which all the water had run out. What could she do now? There was no help for it but to return to the tank, make another leaf cup, and filling it with water return to her sister. As she was returning with the cup full of water the bhut again came flying up, and [103]entering the water passed through the leaf, making a hole by which all the water escaped.

The elder, having quenched her thirst, was on her way back, carrying water for her sister in a cup made from the leaves of a Terel tree, when a ghost flew by and fell into the water cup. Soon, she noticed that there was a hole in the bottom of her cup through which all the water had leaked out. What could she do now? She had no choice but to go back to the tank, make another leaf cup, and fill it with water to return to her sister. As she was coming back with the cup full of water, the ghost flew up again, and entering the water, it punctured the leaf, causing all the water to escape.

Again she made a leaf cup, and having filled it with water was returning when the bhut again came, and destroyed her cup, and caused her to lose the water. In this way she was detained till very late.

Again she made a cup out of leaves, and after filling it with water, she was on her way back when the ghost appeared again, ruining her cup and making her spill the water. Because of this, she was held up until very late.

A raja who happened to be in the vicinity saw a beautiful girl carrying water in a leaf cup, and a bhut come and make a hole in the cup, so that it soon became empty. Having seen this several times repeated, he drew near, and feasted his eyes on her beauty. Then he carried her away to his palace, where they were joined in wedlock, and the princess, now the rani, cooked the food for herself and her husband.

A raja who happened to be nearby saw a beautiful girl carrying water in a leaf cup, and a ghost came and made a hole in the cup, causing it to quickly become empty. After witnessing this happen several times, he approached her and admired her beauty. Then he took her back to his palace, where they got married, and the princess, now the rani, prepared food for herself and her husband.

The younger princess remained near the Terel tree, and although she had given up hope of again meeting her sister, still she continued to wait. At length a herd of Hanuman monkeys came to feed upon the Terel fruit. When the girl saw them coming she was terrified and crept into the hollow of the tree. The monkeys with the exception of an old frail one, climbed into the tree and began to eat the fruit. The old monkey remained below and picked up the fruit shells which the others threw down.

The younger princess stayed close to the Terel tree, and even though she had lost hope of seeing her sister again, she still chose to wait. Eventually, a group of Hanuman monkeys arrived to snack on the Terel fruit. When the girl saw them approaching, she felt scared and hid in the hollow of the tree. All the monkeys, except for one old and frail one, climbed up into the tree and started eating the fruit. The old monkey stayed below and collected the fruit shells that the others tossed down.

The old monkey having noticed the girl hiding in the hollow of the tree called to the others, “Throw me down some. If you do not I shall not share the Setke chopot I have found.” The monkeys in the tree said, “Do not give him any. He is deceiving us. When his hunger is satisfied he will run and leave us.” So no fruit was thrown down to him, and he was forced to be content with the shells. The monkeys in the tree having fared sumptuously, left. The old monkey waited till they were out of sight, and then entered the hollow of the tree, where the girl was, and ate her up. He then went to the tank [104]to drink, and afterwards went in the direction of the raja’s garden, on reaching which he lay down and died. One of the gardeners finding him dead threw him on the dunghill.

The old monkey saw the girl hiding in the tree hollow and called to the others, “Throw me some fruit. If you don’t, I won’t share the Setke chopot I found.” The monkeys in the tree replied, “Don’t give him any. He’s tricking us. Once he’s full, he’ll take off and leave us behind.” So, no fruit was thrown down to him, and he had to settle for the scraps. After the monkeys in the tree had eaten well, they left. The old monkey waited until they were out of sight, then went into the hollow where the girl was and ate her. He then went to the tank [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]to drink and later headed toward the raja’s garden, where he lay down and died. One of the gardeners found him dead and tossed him onto the dunghill.

From the place where the monkey decayed a gourd sprang, and grew, and bore a fruit which ripened. One day a jugi, when on his rounds begging, saw this fruit and plucking it took it away with him. Out of the shell he made a banjo, which when played upon emitted wonderful music. The words which seemed to proceed from the banjo were as follows:

From the spot where the monkey decomposed, a gourd grew and produced a fruit that ripened. One day, a jogi, while on his rounds begging, saw this fruit and picked it, taking it with him. He made a banjo out of the shell, and when he played it, it produced amazing music. The words that seemed to come from the banjo were as follows:

Ripe terels, ripe terels, Oh! Sister mine.

Ripe terels, ripe terels, Oh! Sister mine.

Went in search of water, Oh! Sister mine.

Went looking for water, Oh! My sister.

Raja and Rani they became.

They became Raja and Rani.

Seven hundred monkeys old,

Seven hundred old monkeys,

Ate me up, ate me up. Oh! Sister mine.

Ate me up, ate me up. Oh! My sister.

The jugi was greatly pleased with the music of his new banjo, and determined to take it with him when he went a begging. So one day he set out with his banjo the music of which so pleased the people that they gave him large gifts of money and clothes. In course of time he arrived at the palace where the elder sister was now rani, and, being admitted, began to play on his banjo. The instrument again produced most wonderful music. It seemed to wail as follows:

The beggar was really happy with the music from his new banjo and decided to take it with him when he went out to beg. One day, he set off with his banjo, and the music was so delightful that people gave him generous gifts of money and clothes. Eventually, he reached the palace where his older sister was now the queen, and once he was let in, he started to play his banjo. The instrument again created the most amazing music. It seemed to wail as follows:

Ripe terels, ripe terels, Oh! Sister mine.

Ripe terels, ripe terels, Oh! Sister mine.

Went in search of water, Oh! Sister mine.

Went in search of water, Oh! My sister.

Raja and Rani they became.

Raja and Rani became.

Seven hundred monkeys old,

Seven hundred old monkeys,

Ate me up, ate me up. Oh! Sister mine.

Ate me up, ate me up. Oh! My sister.

Having listened to the music the rani said, “It is wonderfully sweet,” and she fancied she heard her sister’s voice in every note. She thought it possible that it was she who sang in the banjo, and she desired to obtain possession of it. So she invited the jugi to pass the night in the palace, saying, [105]I would hear more of this entrancing music.” The jugi listened to the words of the rani and agreed to remain till morning. So the rani made much of him with the intention of at length obtaining possession of his banjo. She caused a goat to be killed, and she cooked a splendid supper for the jugi, who finding the food so toothsome ate heartily. Wine was not withheld, and the jugi being in a festive frame of mind drank deeply, so that he soon lay as one dead. The rani took the banjo, and placed another in its stead. She then threw filth over the unconscious jugi and retired to her own apartment.

Having listened to the music, the rani said, “It’s wonderfully sweet,” and she imagined she could hear her sister’s voice in every note. She considered the possibility that it was her sister singing on the banjo, and she wanted to own it. So she invited the jugi to spend the night in the palace, saying, [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] “I’d love to hear more of this enchanting music.” The jugi heard the rani’s words and agreed to stay until morning. The rani flattered him with the intent of eventually getting his banjo. She had a goat killed and prepared a lavish dinner for the jugi, who found the food so delicious that he ate heartily. Wine was not held back, and in a festive mood, the jugi drank heavily, soon falling into a deep sleep. The rani took the banjo and swapped it for another one. Then she threw dirt over the unconscious jugi and returned to her own quarters.

The jugi on awaking before sunrise found himself in a pitiable plight. He felt so thoroughly disgusted with himself that, hastily picking up his staff, cloth, and banjo, he fled with the utmost possible speed from the palace. When dawn broke he saw that the banjo he had was not his own, and although he felt keenly its loss he was too much ashamed of the condition he had been in to go back to seek it.

The juggler, waking up before sunrise, found himself in a terrible situation. He felt so disgusted with himself that he quickly grabbed his staff, cloth, and banjo and ran away from the palace as fast as he could. When dawn came, he realized that the banjo he had wasn’t his. Even though he regretted losing it, he was too ashamed of how he had acted to go back and look for it.

The rani hid the jugi’s banjo in her own room, because she knew her sister to be in it. Whenever the raja and rani went out to walk the girl left the banjo and having bathed and dressed her hair, cooked the family meal, and then returned to the banjo. This happened so often that at last, it came to the knowledge of the raja that a fairy lived in the banjo, and when the way was clear used to come out and prepare food for the rani and himself. So he determined to lie in wait for the fairy cook. He then sent the rani somewhere on an errand, and hid himself in a corner of the room from whence he could see the banjo. In a short time the princess emerged from the banjo, and began to dress her hair, and anoint herself with oil, after which she cooked rice. She divided the food into three portions, one of which she ate. As she was about to re-enter the banjo the raja sprang out and caught hold of her. She exclaimed, “Chi! Chi! you may be a Hadi, or you may be a Dom.” The raja replied, “Chi! Chi! whether I be a Dom, or a Hadi, from to-day you and I are one.” [106]

The queen hid the juggler’s banjo in her own room because she knew her sister was inside it. Whenever the king and queen went out for a walk, the girl would leave the banjo, wash up, do her hair, cook the family meal, and then go back to the banjo. This happened so often that eventually, the king found out a fairy lived in the banjo, and when the coast was clear, she would come out to prepare food for the queen and himself. So, he decided to wait for the fairy cook. He sent the queen on an errand and hid in a corner of the room where he could see the banjo. Soon, the princess came out of the banjo, started doing her hair, and applying oil, after which she cooked rice. She divided the food into three portions, eating one herself. Just as she was about to go back into the banjo, the king jumped out and grabbed her. She exclaimed, “Yikes! You might be a Hadi, or you might be a Dom.” The king replied, “Yikes! Whether I’m a Dom or a Hadi, from today, you and I are one.” [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]


1 Diospyros tomentosa.

1 Diospyros tomentosa.

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

Seven Brothers and their Sister.

In a certain village there lived seven brothers and a sister. Their family was wealthy. Their father was dead. The brothers agreed to dig a tank so that whatever happened their name would continue. So they began the work, but although they dug deep they found no water. Then they said to each other, “Why is there no water?” While they were speaking thus among themselves a jugi gosae on his rounds, came to the tank in the hope of finding water, but he was disappointed. The seven brothers on seeing the jugi gosae went and sat down near him, and said, “We have been working for many days, and have dug so deep, still we have not reached water. You, who are a jugi gosae, tell us why water does not come.” He replied, “Unless you give a gift you will never get water.” They enquired, “What should we give.” The jugi gosae replied, “Not gold, or silver, or an elephant, or a horse, but you have a sister?” They said, “Yes, we have one sister.” He replied, “Then make a gift of her to the spirit of the tank.” The girl was betrothed, and her family had received the amount that had been fixed as her price. The brothers argued thus, “We have laboured so long to make a name for ourselves, but have not found water, so where is our name? If we do not sacrifice our sister we shall never obtain the fulfilment of our wishes, let us all agree to it.” So they all said, “Agreed,” but the youngest did not fully approve of their design.

In a certain village, there lived seven brothers and a sister. Their family was well-off. Their father had passed away. The brothers decided to dig a tank so that their name would live on no matter what happened. They started the work, but even after digging deep, they found no water. They then asked each other, “Why is there no water?” While they were discussing this among themselves, a wandering ascetic passed by and came to the tank hoping to find water, but he was disappointed. The seven brothers, seeing the ascetic, approached him and said, “We’ve been working for many days and have dug really deep, but we still haven’t reached water. You, as an ascetic, tell us why water isn’t coming.” He replied, “Unless you give a gift, you will never find water.” They asked, “What should we give?” The ascetic responded, “Not gold, silver, an elephant, or a horse, but you have a sister?” They said, “Yes, we have one sister.” He replied, “Then offer her as a gift to the spirit of the tank.” The girl was already engaged, and her family had received the agreed amount for her. The brothers argued, “We’ve worked so hard to build our name, but we haven’t found water, so where is our name? If we don’t sacrifice our sister, we’ll never fulfill our wishes, so let’s all agree to it.” They all said, “Agreed,” but the youngest didn’t completely approve of their plan.

In the evening they said to their mother, “Let our sister wash her clothes, dress her hair, and put on all her ornaments to-morrow when she brings us our breakfast to the tank.” They did not, however, enlighten their mother as to why they desired their sister to be so careful with her toilet.

In the evening, they said to their mother, “Let our sister wash her clothes, do her hair, and put on all her jewelry tomorrow when she brings us our breakfast by the tank.” However, they didn’t tell their mother why they wanted their sister to be so careful with her appearance.

The following day the mother addressed her daughter as follows, “Oh! my daughter, your brothers yesterday said to me, [107]let the daughter, when she brings us our breakfast come with clean clothes, her hair dressed and all her ornaments on. So as it is nearly time, go and dress, and put on all your ornaments, and take your brothers’ breakfast to where they are working.” She complied with her mother’s order, and set out for the tank, dressed in her best with all her ornaments on, carrying boiled rice in a new basket.

The next day, the mother spoke to her daughter, “Oh! my daughter, your brothers told me yesterday, [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] when you bring us our breakfast, you should wear clean clothes, have your hair done, and wear all your jewelry. It's almost time, so go get ready, put on all your jewelry, and bring your brothers their breakfast where they are working.” She followed her mother’s instructions and went to the tank, dressed in her best with all her jewelry on, carrying boiled rice in a new basket.

When she arrived at the tank her brothers said to her, “Oh! daughter, set down the basket under yonder tree.” She did so, and the brothers came to where she was. They then said to her, “Go bring us water from the tank to drink.” She took her water-pot under her arm, and went into the tank, but did not at once find water. Presently, however, she saw the sheen of water in the centre, and went to fill her pitcher, but she could not do so, as the water rose so rapidly. The tank was soon full to the brim, and the girl was drowned.

When she got to the tank, her brothers said to her, “Oh! Daughter, put the basket down under that tree.” She did, and the brothers came over to her. They then said, “Go get us some water from the tank to drink.” She took her water pot under her arm and walked to the tank, but she didn’t find any water right away. After a moment, she saw the glimmer of water in the center and went to fill her pitcher, but she couldn’t do it because the water was rising so quickly. The tank soon filled to the top, and the girl drowned.

The brothers having seen their sister perish, went home. Their mother enquired, “Oh! my sons, where is the daughter?” They replied, “We have given her to the tank. A certain jugi gosae said to us, ‘Unless you offer up your sister you will never get water’.” On hearing this she loudly wailed the loss of her daughter. Her sons strove to mitigate her grief by saying, “Look mother, we undertook the excavation of the tank to perpetuate our name, and to gain the fruit of a meritorious work. And unless there be water in the tank for men and cattle to drink, where is the perpetuation of our name? By our offering up the daughter the tank is full to overflowing. So the cattle can now quench their thirst, and travellers, when they encamp near by and drink the water, will say, ‘The excavators of this tank deserve the thanks of all. We, and others who pass by are recipients of their bounty. Their merit is indeed great’.” In this way with many such like arguments they sought to allay their mother’s grief. [108]

The brothers, having seen their sister die, went home. Their mother asked, “Oh! My sons, where is your sister?” They replied, “We’ve given her to the tank. A certain holy man told us, ‘Unless you sacrifice your sister, you will never get water.’” On hearing this, she loudly mourned the loss of her daughter. Her sons tried to comfort her by saying, “Look, mother, we dug the tank to make our name live on and to gain the rewards of a good deed. And without water in the tank for people and animals to drink, how can we have a lasting name? By sacrificing our sister, the tank is now overflowing. The cattle can quench their thirst, and travelers who camp nearby and drink from it will say, ‘The ones who dug this tank deserve our gratitude. We, and others who pass by, benefit from their kindness. Their good deeds are truly remarkable.’” In this way, with many similar arguments, they tried to ease their mother’s sorrow. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

Right in the centre of the tank, where the girl was drowned, there sprang up an Upel flower the purple, sheen of which filled the beholder with delight.

Right in the center of the tank, where the girl drowned, there blossomed an Upel flower, its purple sheen filling onlookers with delight.

It has already been stated that the girl had been betrothed, and that her family had received the money for her. The day appointed for the marriage arrived, and the bridegroom’s party with drums, elephants and horses, set out for the bride’s house. On arrival they were informed that she had left her home, and that all efforts to trace her had proved fruitless. So they returned home greatly disappointed. It so happened that their way lay past the tank in which the girl had been sacrificed, and the bridegroom, from his palki, saw the Upel flower in the centre. As he wished to possess himself of it, he ordered his bearers to set down the palki, and stepping out prepared to swim out to pluck the flower. His companions tried to dissuade him, but as he insisted he was permitted to enter the water. He swam to within a short distance of the flower, but as he stretched out his hand to pluck it, the Upel flower, moving away, said, “Chi! Chi! Chi! Chi! You may be either a Dom or a Hadi, do not touch me.” The bridegroom replied, “Not so. Are not we two one?” He made another effort to seize the flower, but it again moved away, saying, “Chi! Chi! Chi! Chi! you may be a Dom or a Hadi, so do not touch me.” To which he replied, “Not so. You and I are one.” He swam after it again, but the flower eluded his grasp, and said, “Chi! Chi! Chi! Chi! You may be a Dom, or you may be a Hadi, so do not touch me.” He said, “Not so. You and I are bride and bridegroom for ever.” Then the Upel flower allowed itself to be plucked, and the bridegroom returned to his company bearing it with him.

It has already been mentioned that the girl was engaged and that her family had received a dowry for her. The day set for the wedding arrived, and the groom’s party, with drums, elephants, and horses, headed to the bride’s house. Upon their arrival, they were told that she had left home, and all attempts to find her had been unsuccessful. So, they returned home very disappointed. As luck would have it, their route took them past the tank where the girl had been sacrificed, and the groom, from his palanquin, noticed the Upel flower in the center. Wanting to get it, he ordered his bearers to set down the palanquin, and stepping out, he prepared to swim to get the flower. His friends tried to talk him out of it, but since he insisted, they let him enter the water. He swam close to the flower, but as he reached out to grab it, the Upel flower moved away and said, “Hey! Hey! Hey! Hey! You could be a Dom or a Hadi, don’t touch me.” The groom replied, “No way. Aren’t we two one?” He made another attempt to grab the flower, but it again moved away, saying, “Hey! Hey! Hey! Hey! You might be a Dom or a Hadi, so don’t touch me.” To which he answered, “No way. You and I are one.” He swam after it again, but the flower evaded him once more, saying, “Hey! Hey! Hey! Hey! You could be a Dom, or you could be a Hadi, so don’t touch me.” He said, “No way. You and I are bride and groom forever.” Finally, the Upel flower let itself be picked, and the groom returned to his party holding it.

He entered his palki and the cortege started. They had not proceeded far before the bearers were convinced that the palki was increasing in weight. They said, “How is it that it is now so heavy? A short time ago it was light.” So they [109]pushed aside the panel, and beheld the bride and bridegroom sitting side by side. The marriage party on hearing the glad news rejoiced exceedingly. They beat drums, shouted, danced, and fired off guns. Thus they proceeded on their homeward way.

He got into his palki and the procession began. They hadn’t gone far before the bearers felt that the palki was getting heavier. They said, “Why is it so heavy now? It was light just a little while ago.” So they [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]pushed aside the panel and saw the bride and groom sitting next to each other. The marriage party, upon hearing the joyful news, celebrated greatly. They played drums, shouted, danced, and set off fireworks. And so they continued on their way home.

When the bridegroom’s family heard the noise, they said, one to the other “Sister, they have arrived.” Then they went forth to meet the bridegroom, and brought them in with great rejoicing. The bride was she who had been the Upel flower, and was exceedingly beautiful. In form she was both human and divine. The village people, as well as the marriage guests, when they saw her, exclaimed, “What a beautiful bride! She is the fairest bride that we have seen. She has no peer.” Thus they all praised her beauty.

When the groom's family heard the noise, they said to each other, "Sister, they’re here." Then they went out to meet the groom and brought them in with great joy. The bride was the Upel flower and was incredibly beautiful. She looked both human and divine. The villagers, as well as the wedding guests, when they saw her, exclaimed, "What a beautiful bride! She is the most beautiful bride we’ve ever seen. She has no equal." And so they all praised her beauty.

It so happened that in the meantime the mother and brothers of the girl had become poor. They were reduced to such straits as to be compelled to sell firewood for a living. So one day the brothers went to the bridegroom’s village with firewood for sale. They offered it to one and another, but no one would buy. At last some one said, “Take it to the house in which the marriage party is assembled. They may require it.” So the brothers went there, and asked, “Will you buy firewood?” They replied, “Yes. We will take it.” Some one informed the bride, that some men from somewhere had brought firewood for sale. So she went out, and at once recognised her brothers, and said to them, “Put down your loads,” and when they had done so she placed beds for them to sit on, and brought them water; but they did not know that she was their sister, as she was so greatly changed. Then she gave them vessels of oil, and said, “Go bathe, for you will dine here to-day.” So they took the oil, and went to bathe, but they were so hungry that they drank the oil on the way. So they bathed, and returned to the house. She then brought them water to wash their hands, and they sat down in a row to eat. The bride gave her [110]youngest brother food on a brass plate, because he had not approved of what had been done to her, but to the others she gave it on leaf plates.

It turned out that during this time, the girl’s mother and brothers had fallen on hard times. They were so struggling that they had to sell firewood to make a living. One day, the brothers went to the bridegroom’s village to sell some firewood. They offered it to various people, but no one wanted to buy. Finally, someone suggested, “Take it to the house where the wedding party is gathered. They might need it.” So the brothers went there and asked, “Will you buy firewood?” They replied, “Yes. We’ll take it.” Someone told the bride that some men had brought firewood for sale. She went out, instantly recognized her brothers, and said to them, “Put down your loads.” Once they did, she set up beds for them to sit on and brought them water; however, they didn’t recognize her as their sister because she had changed so much. Then she gave them containers of oil and said, “Go take a bath; you’ll be having dinner here today.” They took the oil and went to bathe, but they were so hungry that they drank the oil on the way. After bathing, they returned to the house. She then brought them water to wash their hands, and they sat down in a line to eat. The bride served her youngest brother food on a brass plate because he had disagreed with what had happened to her, but she served the others on leaf plates.

They had only eaten one handful of rice when the girl placed herself in front of them, and putting a hand upon her head, began to weep bitterly. She exclaimed, “Oh! my brothers, you had no pity upon me. You threw me away as an offering to the tank. You saw me lost, and then went home.” When the brothers heard this they felt as if their breasts were torn open. If they looked up to heaven, heaven was high. Then they saw an axe which they seized, and with it they struck the ground with all their might. It opened like the mouth of a large tiger, and the brothers plunged in. The girl caught the youngest brother by the hair to pull him up, but it came away in her hand, and they all disappeared into the bowels of the earth, which closed over them.

They had only had a handful of rice when the girl positioned herself in front of them and began to weep bitterly, placing a hand on her head. She cried out, “Oh! my brothers, you showed me no mercy. You abandoned me as a sacrifice to the tank. You saw me in distress, and then you went home.” When the brothers heard this, it felt like their hearts were being ripped apart. If they looked up to the sky, the sky seemed so far away. Then they noticed an axe, which they grabbed, and with it they struck the ground with all their strength. It opened up like the mouth of a giant tiger, and the brothers jumped in. The girl grabbed the youngest brother by his hair to pull him back, but it came off in her hand, and they all vanished into the earth, which closed up over them.

The girl held the hair in her hand and wept over it. She then planted it, and from it sprang the hair like Bachkom1 grass, and from that time Bachkom grass grows in the jungles.

The girl held the hair in her hand and cried over it. She then planted it, and from it grew the hair like Bachkom grass, and from that time on, Bachkom grass has been growing in the jungles.

The sister had pity on her youngest brother because he did not join heartily with the others in causing her death. So she tried to rescue him from the fate which was about to overtake him, but in this she failed, and he suffered for the sins of his brothers. [111]

The sister felt sorry for her youngest brother because he didn't fully participate with the others in bringing about her death. So she tried to save him from the fate that was about to befall him, but she was unsuccessful, and he had to pay for the sins of his brothers. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]


1 Ischœmum agustifolium, Hack.

1 Ischœmum agustifolium, Hack.

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

The Story of Jhore.

There was a lad named Jhore, who herded goats, and every day while with his flock he saw a tiger and a lizard fight. The lizard always vanquished the tiger, and the latter after each encounter came to Jhore and said, “Which of us won?” Jhore through fear every time replied, “You won,” and the tiger went away pleased.

There was a boy named Jhore who took care of goats, and every day while with his flock, he watched a tiger and a lizard battle. The lizard always defeated the tiger, and after each fight, the tiger would come to Jhore and ask, “Who won?” Out of fear, Jhore always replied, “You won,” and the tiger would leave happy.

One day Jhore said to his mother, give me some roasted matkom in a leaf, and put me into a bag and I will tell you something. So she wrapped up some matkom in a leaf, and Jhore crept into the bag and she tied its mouth. Then she said, “What is it, my son, which you wish to tell me?” Jhore replied, “Every day when I am tending my goats I see a tiger and a lizard fight, and the tiger is vanquished by the lizard. The tiger then comes to me and asks, ‘which of us won?’ Through fear I say, you won, then the tiger goes away satisfied.”

One day, Jhore said to his mom, "Give me some roasted matkom wrapped in a leaf, and put me in a bag—I have something to tell you." So she wrapped up some matkom in a leaf, and Jhore crawled into the bag while she tied it shut. Then she asked, “What is it, my son, that you want to tell me?” Jhore replied, “Every day when I'm watching my goats, I see a tiger and a lizard fighting, and the lizard defeats the tiger. Then the tiger comes to me and asks, ‘Who won?’ Out of fear, I say you won, and the tiger walks away happy.”

While Jhore was relating the foregoing to his mother the tiger was listening at the door, and as he finished his story it rushed in, and seizing the bag carried it off to a dense unexplored forest, on a hill in the middle of which he placed it. Jhore was very uncomfortable, and was considering how he could best free himself from the bag. As he was hungry he was reminded of the matkom he had with him wrapped in a leaf, so he began to open it, and the dried leaf crackled. The tiger hearing the noise, asked what produced it. Jhore replied, “It is yesterday’s lizard.” The tidings of the presence of his mortal enemy so terrified the tiger that he exclaimed, “Stop, stop, Jhore. Do not release him. Let me first escape.” After the tiger left Jhore rolled down the hill side, and away into a still denser forest, in an open spot of which he came to a stop. The fastening of the bag was loosed by this time, and Jhore crawled out. All round this open glade in which our hero [112]found himself was dense forest never trodden by the foot of man, and tenanted by a herd of wild buffaloes. Jhore took up his residence there, and subsisted on the roasted matkom as long as it lasted.

While Jhore was sharing this with his mother, the tiger was eavesdropping at the door. When Jhore finished his story, the tiger burst in and snatched the bag, carrying it off to a thick, unexplored forest, where he placed it on a hill in the center. Jhore felt very uneasy and thought about how he could escape from the bag. Since he was hungry, he remembered the matkom he had wrapped in a leaf, so he started to unwrap it, causing the dried leaf to crackle. The tiger heard the noise and asked what it was. Jhore replied, “It’s yesterday’s lizard.” The news of his worst enemy being near scared the tiger so much that he shouted, “Stop, stop, Jhore. Don’t let him out. Let me escape first.” Once the tiger left, Jhore rolled down the hillside and deeper into an even thicker forest, where he came to a stop in a clearing. By this time, the bag was loosened, and Jhore crawled out. All around this clearing where our hero [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]found himself was an untouched forest, home to a herd of wild buffaloes. Jhore decided to settle there and survived on the roasted matkom for as long as it lasted.

Jhore in his explorations found a number of buffaloe calves left behind by their mothers who had gone to graze. He tended these daily, cleaning the place where they lived, and taking them to the water, where he washed them. In this way a bond of friendship was established between him and the wild buffaloe calves.

Jhore, during his explorations, found several buffalo calves abandoned by their mothers who had gone out to graze. He took care of them every day, cleaning their living area and taking them to the water, where he washed them. This way, he developed a friendship with the wild buffalo calves.

Before the buffaloe cows left for their grazing grounds in the mornings the calves said, “You stay away till so late at night that, we are almost famished before you return. Leave some milk with us, so that when hungry we may drink it.” So they left a supply of milk with them, which they gave to Jhore. He took such care of his charges that he soon became a great favourite with them.

Before the buffalo cows left for their grazing grounds in the mornings, the calves said, “You stay away so late at night that we’re almost starving by the time you get back. Please leave some milk with us, so we can drink it when we’re hungry.” So they left a supply of milk with them, which they gave to Jhore. He took such good care of the calves that he quickly became a favorite with them.

Matters went on thus for many days till at last the buffaloe cows said among themselves, “We must watch for, and catch whoever it is who keeps our calves so clean.” So a very powerful wild buffaloe was appointed to lie in wait, but he missed seeing Jhore when he led the calves to the water and bathed them, and cleaned and swept out their stall. The next day another took his place, but he succeeded no better. The calves were taken to the water, bathed, brought back, and their stall cleaned and swept as usual without his seeing who did it. When the others returned in the evening he informed them that he had failed to solve the mystery. So they said, “What shall we do now? How shall we catch him? Who will watch to-morrow?” A old buffaloe cow replied, “I will accept the responsibility.” Hearing her speak thus the others said, “What a good elephant and a good horse could not do, will ten asses accomplish?” By this they meant, that two of the strongest [113]of their number having failed, this weak old cow could not possibly succeed. However, she persisted, and in the morning the others went to graze leaving her behind.

Matters went on like this for many days until the buffalo cows decided among themselves, “We need to keep an eye out and catch whoever is making our calves so clean.” So, a very strong wild buffalo was chosen to lie in wait, but he missed seeing Jhore when he took the calves to the water, bathed them, and cleaned out their stall. The next day, another buffalo took his place but had no more success. The calves were taken to the water, bathed, brought back, and their stall cleaned and swept as usual without him seeing who did it. When the others returned in the evening, he told them he had failed to solve the mystery. They said, “What should we do now? How are we going to catch him? Who will keep watch tomorrow?” An old buffalo cow said, “I’ll take on the responsibility.” Hearing her, the others said, “What a strong elephant and a strong horse couldn’t do, how could ten donkeys achieve?” They meant that since two of their strongest members had failed, this weak old cow couldn’t possibly succeed. However, she insisted, and in the morning, the others went out to graze, leaving her behind.

In a short time she saw Jhore emerge from the dunghill, in which he resided, and loose the calves, and take them to the water. When he brought them back he cleaned and swept their stall, and then re-entered the dunghill. In the evening the others enquired, “Well, did you see him?” The old buffaloe cow replied, “Yes, I saw him, but I will not tell you, for you will kill him.” They pressed her, but she refused, saying, “You will kill him.” They said, “Why should we kill him who takes so much care of our young ones?” The old buffaloe cow led them to the dunghill, and said, “He is in here.” So they called to him to come out, which he did, and when they saw him they were all greatly pleased, so much so that they there and then hired him to continue to do the work he had been doing so well. They arranged also to give him a regular daily supply of milk, so he was duly installed by the herd of wild buffaloes as care-taker of their calves.

In a little while, she saw Jhore come out from the dung heap where he lived, let the calves loose, and take them to the water. When he brought them back, he cleaned and swept their stall, and then went back into the dung heap. In the evening, the others asked, “So, did you see him?” The old buffalo cow replied, “Yes, I saw him, but I won’t tell you, because you'll kill him.” They pressed her, but she insisted, “You’ll kill him.” They said, “Why would we kill the one who takes such good care of our young ones?” The old buffalo cow led them to the dung heap and said, “He’s in here.” So they called for him to come out, and when he did, everyone was really happy, so much so that they immediately hired him to keep doing the great work he had been doing. They also agreed to provide him with a steady daily supply of milk, so he was officially appointed by the herd of wild buffaloes as the caretaker of their calves.

Long after this, he one day took his calves to the river and after he had bathed them he said to the buffaloe calves, “Wait for me till I also bathe.” They replied, “Bathe, we will graze close by.” He having performed his ablutions sat down on the river bank to comb and dress his hair, which was twelve cubits long. In combing his tangled tresses a quantity was wrenched out, this he wrapped up in a leaf and threw into the stream. It was carried by the current a great distance down to where a raja’s daughter and her companions were bathing. The raja’s daughter saw the leaf floating towards her, and ordered one of her attendants to bring it to her. When the leaf was opened it was found to contain hair twelve cubits in length. Immediately after measuring the hair the raja’s daughter complained of fever, and hasted home to her couch. The raja being informed of his daughter’s illness sent for the most [114]skilled physicians, who prescribed all the remedies their pharmacopœia contained, but failed to afford the sufferer any relief. The grief of the raja was therefore intense.

Long after this, one day he took his calves to the river and after he had bathed them, he said to the buffalo calves, “Wait for me until I bathe too.” They replied, “Go ahead, we’ll graze nearby.” After finishing his bath, he sat down on the riverbank to comb and style his hair, which was twelve cubits long. While he was untangling his hair, a bunch got pulled out, so he wrapped it in a leaf and tossed it into the stream. The current carried it a long way down to where a raja’s daughter and her friends were bathing. The raja’s daughter saw the leaf floating towards her and told one of her attendants to fetch it. When the leaf was opened, it was found to contain hair twelve cubits long. After measuring the hair, the raja’s daughter suddenly felt feverish and hurried home to her bed. The raja, informed of his daughter’s illness, sent for the most skilled physicians, who prescribed all the remedies available, but they couldn’t help her feel better. The raja was therefore deeply distressed.

Then his daughter said to him, Oh! father, I have one word to say to you. If you do as I wish, I shall recover.” The raja replied, “Tell me what it is, I shall do my best to please you.” So she said, “If you find me one with hair twelve cubits long and bring him to me, I shall rally at once.” The raja said, “It is well.”

Then his daughter said to him, Oh! Dad, I have something to tell you. If you do what I ask, I will get better.” The king replied, “Tell me what it is, and I’ll do my best to make you happy.” So she said, “If you find me someone with hair twelve cubits long and bring him to me, I’ll recover immediately.” The king said, “Okay.”

The raja caused diligent search to be made for the person with hair twelve cubits long. He said to a certain jugi, “You traverse the country far and near, find me the man with hair twelve cubits long.” The jugi enquired everywhere, but could obtain no intelligence concerning him.

The raja ordered a careful search for the person with hair twelve cubits long. He told a certain jugi, “You travel the land far and wide, find me the man with hair twelve cubits long.” The jugi asked around everywhere, but couldn't find any information about him.

They then made up a parcel of flour and gave it to a crow, whom they sent to try and find him. The crow flew caw cawing all over the district, but returned at last and reported failure, saying, “there is not such a man in the world.”

They then prepared a bag of flour and gave it to a crow, which they sent to try and find him. The crow flew around cawing all over the area, but eventually came back and reported that he couldn't find him, saying, “there’s no such man in the world.”

After this they again made up a small parcel of flour, and giving it to a tame paroquet, said, “Find a man with hair twelve cubits long.” The paroquet, having received his orders, flew away screeching, and mounting high up into the sky, directed his course straight for the unexplored forest. In the meantime the dunghill in which Jhore resided had become a palace.

After that, they prepared a small package of flour and gave it to a tame parrot, saying, “Find a man with hair twelve cubits long.” The parrot, receiving its instructions, flew away screeching and soared high into the sky, heading straight for the unexplored forest. Meanwhile, the dungheap where Jhore lived had turned into a palace.

The paroquet alighted on a tree near Jhore’s palace, and began to whistle. On hearing the unusual sound Jhore came out and saw the paroquet who was speaking and whistling. The paroquet also eyed him narrowly, and was delighted to see his hair trailing on the ground. By this he knew that he had found the object of his search, and with a scream of delight, he flew away to communicate the tidings to the raja. [115]

The parakeet landed on a tree near Jhore’s palace and started to whistle. Hearing the strange sound, Jhore came outside and saw the parakeet that was chirping and whistling. The parakeet also looked at him closely and was thrilled to see his hair dragging on the ground. This made it clear that he had found what he was looking for, and with a joyful scream, he flew off to share the news with the raja. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

The raja was overjoyed with his messenger’s report, and ordered the bariat to set out immediately. In a short time they were on their way accompanied by elephants, horses, drums, and fifes. On reaching Jhore’s palace they were about to enter for the purpose of seizing him, when he exclaimed, “Do not pass my threshold.” They replied, “We will carry you away with us.” He said, “Do not come near.” “We will certainly carry you away,” they replied. Jhore then ran into his house, and seizing his flute mounted to the roof, and began to play. As the notes of the flute resounded through the forest it seemed to say,

The raja was thrilled with his messenger’s news and told the bariat to leave right away. Before long, they were on their journey, accompanied by elephants, horses, drums, and flutes. When they arrived at Jhore’s palace, they were about to go in to capture him when he shouted, “Don’t step inside my door.” They answered, “We’ll take you with us.” He replied, “Don’t come any closer.” “We will definitely take you away,” they insisted. Jhore then ran into his house, grabbed his flute, climbed onto the roof, and started to play. As the notes of the flute echoed through the forest, it seemed to say,

A staff of Pader1 wood

A Pader__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ staff

A flute of Erandom2

A glass of Erandom__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Return, return, return,

Return, return, return.

Oh! wild buffaloe cows.

Oh! wild buffalo cows.

The sound of the flute startled the wild buffaloes, and they said one to another, “Sister. What has happened to Jhore?” Then he played again the same as before;

The sound of the flute startled the wild buffaloes, and they said to one another, “Sister, what happened to Jhore?” Then he played again just like before;

A staff of Pader wood

A Pader wood staff

A flute of Erandom

An Erandom flute

Return, return, return,

Return, return, return.

Oh! wild buffaloe cows.

Oh! wild buffalo cows.

As the echoes of Jhore’s flute died away in the forest glades the wild buffaloes sprang forward, and rushed to his assistance. On arrival they found the house and courtyard full of people, and large numbers outside who could not gain admittance. They immediately charged them with all their force, goring many to death, and scattering the remainder, who flung away their drums and fifes, and fled as for dear life.

As the sound of Jhore’s flute faded in the forest, the wild buffaloes rushed forward to help him. When they arrived, they saw the house and courtyard packed with people, along with a large crowd outside who couldn’t get in. They immediately charged at them with all their strength, goring many to death and scattering the rest, who dropped their drums and flutes and ran for their lives.

When the raja heard of their discomfiture he sent again for the paroquet, and giving a small parcel of flour to him said, [116]“Stay some time with him until you gain his confidence, and watch your chance to bring away his flute.” Having received his orders he flew off to Jhore’s palace, and having gained access to where the flute was, when Jhore was out of the way he brought it away, and gave it to the raja. The raja was delighted at the sight of the flute, and again ordered the bariat to go to fetch Jhore. A still more imposing array than the former started with elephants, horses, drums, fifes, and palkis, and in due course arrived at Jhore’s residence. On seeing them Jhore called out, “Do not approach, or you will rue it presently.” They replied, “You beat us off the first time, therefore you now crow, but you will not now be able to balk us, we shall take you with us.” Again he warned them to stay where they were, saying, “Do not come near me, or you will rue it presently.” They replied, “We will take you with us this time, we will not leave you behind. Jhore then ran into his house, and searched for his flute, but as it had been carried away by the paroquet he could not find it, so seizing another he mounted to the roof, and began to play. The flute seemed to say;

When the raja heard about their defeat, he sent for the parakeet again and gave it a small packet of flour, saying, [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] “Stay with him for a while until you earn his trust, and look for a chance to take his flute.” Once given its instructions, the parakeet flew to Jhore’s palace. After getting access to where the flute was kept, and with Jhore out of sight, it took the flute and brought it back to the raja. The raja was thrilled to see the flute and instructed the bariat to go fetch Jhore. This time, they set off with an even more impressive procession of elephants, horses, drums, flutes, and palkis, eventually arriving at Jhore’s home. Upon seeing them, Jhore shouted, “Don’t come any closer, or you’ll regret it.” They replied, “You pushed us away the first time, so now you’re boasting, but you won’t stop us this time; we’re taking you with us.” Again, he warned them to stay back, saying, “Don’t get near me, or you’ll regret it.” They answered, “We will take you with us this time; we aren’t leaving you behind. Jhore then rushed into his house to find his flute, but since the parakeet had already taken it, he couldn’t find it. Instead, he grabbed another flute, climbed onto the roof, and started playing. The flute seemed to say;

A staff of Pader wood

A paddle made of Pader wood

A flute of Erandom

An Erandom flute

Return, return, return,

Return, return, return,

Oh! wild buffaloe cows.

Oh! wild buffalo cows.

The sound startled the wild buffaloes who said one to another “Sister. What is it Jhore says?” Again the music of the flute reached their ears, and the entire herd rushed off to Jhore’s rescue. They charged the crowd in and around the palace of their favourite with such determination that in a few minutes many lay gored to death, and those who were so fortunate as to escape threw down drums, fifes, and palkis, and fled pell mell from the place. The raja, being informed of the catastrophe that had befallen the bariat, again called the paroquet, and after he had given him careful instructions as to how he should proceed, dismissed him. He said, “This time [117]you must stay many days with him, and secure his entire confidence and friendship. Then you must bring away all his flutes, do not leave him one.” So the paroquet flew swiftly, and alighted on a tree near to Jhore’s house, and began to whistle. Jhore seeing it was a paroquet brought it food, and induced it to come down, and allow him to take it in his hand. The two, it is said, lived together many days, and greatly enjoyed each other’s society. The paroquet when he had informed himself as to where all Jhore’s flutes were kept, one day tied them all up in a bundle, and carried them to the raja. The sight of the flutes revived the drooping spirits of his Majesty. He gave orders a third time for the bariat to go and bring Jhore, so they started with greater pomp and show than before. Elephants, horses, and an immense number of men with drums and fifes, and palkis formed the procession. On their arrival Jhore came out of his palace and said to them, “Do not come near, or you will rue it.” They replied, “This time we will have you. We will take you with us.” Again Jhore warning them said, “Come no nearer. If you do, you will see something as good as a show. Do you not remember how you fared the other day?” But they said, “We will carry you away with us.” Jhore ran inside to get his flute, so that he might call the wild buffaloes to his assistance; but no flute was to be found. Without the help of his powerful friends he could offer no resistance, so they seized him, and bore him away in triumph to the raja.

The sound startled the wild buffaloes, who said to each other, “Sister, what does Jhore say?” Again, the music from the flute reached them, and the entire herd rushed to Jhore’s aid. They charged the crowd in and around their favorite’s palace with such determination that within minutes, many lay gored to death, and those fortunate enough to escape dropped their drums, fifes, and palkis, fleeing in a panic. The raja, having learned about the disaster that struck the bariat, called for the paroquet again and gave it careful instructions on what to do before sending it off. He said, “This time [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] you must stay with him for many days, gain his complete trust and friendship. Then you must take all his flutes; don’t leave him a single one.” So the paroquet flew quickly and landed on a tree near Jhore’s house, starting to whistle. Jhore, seeing it was a paroquet, brought it food, coaxed it down, and allowed him to hold it. They say the two lived together for many days, enjoying each other’s company. Once the paroquet learned where all of Jhore’s flutes were kept, one day it tied them all up in a bundle and flew back to the raja. The sight of the flutes lifted the raja's spirits. He ordered the bariat for a third time to go and bring Jhore, and they set off with even more pomp than before. Elephants, horses, and a large crowd of men with drums, fifes, and palkis made up the procession. When they arrived, Jhore came out of his palace and said, “Don’t come any closer, or you’ll regret it.” They replied, “This time we’ll take you with us.” Again, Jhore warned them, “Don’t come any nearer. If you do, you’ll see something that’s worth the trouble. Don’t you remember what happened the other day?” But they insisted, “We will carry you away.” Jhore ran inside to get his flute so he could call the wild buffaloes for help, but he couldn’t find a single one. Without his powerful friends to back him up, he couldn’t resist, so they seized him and triumphantly took him to the raja.

When the raja’s daughter heard of his arrival the fever suddenly left her, and she was once more in excellent health. She and Jhore were united in the bonds of marriage forthwith; but Jhore was kept a close prisoner in the palace.

When the raja’s daughter heard that he had arrived, her fever instantly disappeared, and she was back to excellent health. She and Jhore got married right away, but Jhore was kept as a close prisoner in the palace.

In course of time a son blessed the union, and when the child was able to walk Jhore’s wife said to him, “Where is the large herd of buffaloes which you boast so much about? If they were here “Sonny” would have milk and curds daily.” Jhore [118]plucking up courage, replied, “If you do not believe me order a stockade to be constructed thirty-two miles long and thirty-two miles broad, and you shall soon behold my buffaloes.” So they made a pen thirty-two miles long and thirty-two miles broad. Then Jhore said, “Give me my old flute, and you all remain within doors.” So they brought him his flute, and he went up on to the roof of the palace, and played. The music seemed to call as follows:

In time, a son blessed their union, and when the child could walk, Jhore’s wife said to him, “Where is the large herd of buffaloes you always brag about? If they were here, ‘Sonny’ would have milk and curds every day.” Jhore, gathering his courage, replied, “If you don’t believe me, have a stockade built thirty-two miles long and thirty-two miles wide, and you’ll soon see my buffaloes.” So, they constructed a stockade that was thirty-two miles long and thirty-two miles wide. Then Jhore said, “Give me my old flute, and everyone stay inside.” They brought him his flute, and he went up to the roof of the palace and played. The music seemed to call as followsPlease provide the text you would like modernized.

A staff of Pader wood

A staff made of Pader wood

A flute of Erandom

A glass of Erandom

Return, return, return,

Return, return, return

Oh! wild buffaloe cows.

Oh! wild buffalo.

The sound startled the wild buffaloes in their forest home, and they said one to another, “Sister. What does Jhore say?” Again the music seemed to say,

The sound startled the wild buffaloes in their forest home, and they said to each other, “Sister. What does Jhore say?” Again the music seemed to say,

A staff of Pader wood

A Pader wood staff

A flute of Erandom

A flute of Erandom

Return, return, return,

Return, return, return

Oh! wild buffaloe cows.

Oh! wild buffalo cows.

At Jhore’s second call the herd of wild buffaloes dashed off at their utmost speed, and never halted till they reached the raja’s palace. They came in such numbers that the pen could not contain them all, many remained outside.

At Jhore's second call, the herd of wild buffaloes bolted away at full speed and didn't stop until they reached the raja's palace. They arrived in such large numbers that the pen couldn't hold them all; many stayed outside.

Those that entered the pen are the domesticated buffaloes of to-day, and those who were without are the wild buffaloes still found in the forests of India. [119]

Those that entered the pen are today's domesticated buffaloes, while those outside are the wild buffaloes still found in the forests of India. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]


1 Stereospermum suaveolens, D. C.

1 Stereospermum suaveolens, D. C.

2 Recinus communis, Linn.

2 Castor bean, Linn.

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

The Girl who always found helpers.

There were once upon a time, six brothers and a sister. The brothers were married. They were merchants, and their business often took them to a distance from home. On such occasions the wives were left alone with their sister-in-law. For some reason or other they hated the girl, and took every opportunity to harass and worry her.

There were once six brothers and a sister. The brothers were married and worked as merchants, which often kept them away from home. When they were gone, their wives were left alone with their sister-in-law. For some reason, they disliked her and took every chance to annoy and bother her.

One day when the brothers were away on a journey they said to her, “Oh! girl, go to the forest and bring a load of firewood without tying it.” What could the girl do? She must obey her sisters-in-law, or else they would beat her, and give her no food. So she went to the forest with a heavy heart, bewailing her unhappy lot in the following plaintive song,

One day while the brothers were on a trip, they told her, “Oh! girl, go to the forest and bring back a load of firewood without tying it.” What choice did the girl have? She had to listen to her sisters-in-law, or they would hit her and wouldn't give her any food. So she went to the forest with a heavy heart, lamenting her unfortunate situation in the following sad song,

Woe is me! For I must bring

Woe is me! For I must bring

Unbound a fagot on my head.

Unbind a bundle on my head.

Oh! brothers dear, I weeping sing

Oh! dear brothers, I sing while I weep

While business you far hence hath led.

While business has led you far away.

Seeing her grief a Jambro snake asked, “Why daughter, do you cry?” She replied, “My brothers have gone away on business, and my sisters-in-law persecute me. They have sent me to bring a bundle of firewood on my head without tying it.” The Jambro took pity on her and said, “Gather firewood.” Then the Jambro stretched himself full length upon the ground and said to the girl, “Lay the sticks on me.” When she had done so the serpent twined itself round the fagot like a rope, and said, “Now lift it on to your head, but when you reach home, lay your burden down gently.”

Seeing her distress, a Jambro snake asked, “Why are you crying, daughter?” She replied, “My brothers have gone away for work, and my sisters-in-law are tormenting me. They made me go get a bundle of firewood on my head without tying it.” The Jambro felt sorry for her and said, “Gather some firewood.” Then the Jambro lay down flat on the ground and said to the girl, “Put the sticks on me.” Once she did that, the snake wrapped itself around the bundle like a rope and said, “Now lift it on your head, but when you get home, set your burden down gently.”

When her sisters-in-law knew that she had done what they considered impossible, they were still more angry with her, and ordered her to go to the forest and get milk from a tigress. They gave her a small earthen vessel, saying, “Go, bring us [120]the milk of a tigress.” What could the girl do? She went to the forest with a heavy heart, bewailing her unhappy lot in the following plaintive song,

When her sisters-in-law found out that she had accomplished what they thought was impossible, they were even angrier with her and demanded that she go into the forest and get milk from a tigress. They handed her a small clay vessel, saying, “Go, bring us [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]the milk of a tigress.” What could the girl do? She went to the forest with a heavy heart, lamenting her misfortune in the following sorrowful song,

Woe is me! For I must bring

Woe is me! For I must bring

A brimful cup of tigress’ milk

A full cup of tigress’ milk

Oh! brothers dear, I weeping sing

Oh! dear brothers, I sing while crying

While you far hence by trade are lured.

While you are far away, you're being tempted by trade.

She went to the tiger’s den, but only found two cubs, who seeing her sitting weeping at the entrance said, “What are you seeking?” She replied, “My sisters-in-law have sent me to bring some of your mother’s milk.” The cubs took pity on her and hid her in the cave. They said to her, “Our mother will devour you, so you must not shew yourself.” In a short time the tigress returned, and entering the den said, “I smell a human being. Where is he?” The cubs replied, “There is no one here.” The cubs milked a little of their mother’s milk into the girl’s vessel, and when the way was clear they gave it to her, and sent her home.

She went to the tiger’s den, but only found two cubs. When they saw her sitting and crying at the entrance, they asked, “What are you looking for?” She replied, “My sisters-in-law sent me to get some of your mother’s milk.” The cubs felt sorry for her and hid her in the cave. They told her, “Our mother will eat you, so you can’t show yourself.” Soon, the tigress returned and entered the den, saying, “I smell a human. Where is she?” The cubs answered, “There’s no one here.” The cubs milked a little of their mother’s milk into the girl’s container, and when it was safe, they gave it to her and sent her home.

Her sisters-in-law were greatly disappointed when she brought home the milk, they had expected that the tiger would have devoured her, on that she would return home empty handed, and so give them the opportunity of abusing her for not carrying out their order.

Her sisters-in-law were really let down when she came back with the milk; they had thought that the tiger would have eaten her, and that she would come home empty-handed, giving them the chance to criticize her for not following their instructions.

Another day when the brothers were absent they called her, and said, “Go to the forest and bring us some bear’s milk.” What could the girl do? If she did not do as she was bidden her sisters-in-law would beat her, and give her nothing to eat. So taking the vessel in her hand, she went to the forest, bewailing her unhappy lot in the following plaintive strains;

Another day when the brothers were gone, they called her and said, “Go to the forest and bring us some bear’s milk.” What could the girl do? If she didn’t follow their orders, her sisters-in-law would hit her and not give her anything to eat. So, taking the container in her hand, she went to the forest, lamenting her unfortunate situation in the following mournful song;

Woe is me! For I must bring

Woe is me! For I must bring

A brimful cup of she bear’s milk

A full cup of a mother bear's milk

Oh! brothers dear, I weeping sing

Oh! dear brothers, I sing while I weep.

While you far hence by trade are lured.

While you are tempted to go far away for work.

[121]

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

Going to the bear’s den she sat down and wept. The she-bear was not in the den, only two cubs were there, who, when they saw the girl, took pity upon her, and asked why she wept. She replied, My brothers have gone away on business, and my sisters-in-law, who hate me, have sent me to procure bear’s milk in order to harass and annoy me. The bear cubs then said, “Our mother will eat you, if she finds you, so we will hide you, and you must keep quiet while she is here.” The she-bear on entering the cave said, “I smell a human being.” The cubs replied, “There is no one here.” The young ones succeeded in obtaining a small quantity of their mother’s milk in the girl’s earthen vessel, and after the mother bear had left, the cubs dismissed her with their best wishes for her welfare.

Going to the bear’s den, she sat down and cried. The she-bear wasn’t there, only two cubs were present. When they saw the girl, they felt sorry for her and asked why she was crying. She replied, “My brothers have gone away on business, and my sisters-in-law, who dislike me, have sent me to get bear’s milk to bother and irritate me.” The bear cubs then said, “Our mother will eat you if she finds you, so we will hide you, and you need to stay quiet while she’s here.” When the she-bear entered the cave, she said, “I smell a human.” The cubs replied, “There’s no one here.” The young ones managed to get a small amount of their mother’s milk in the girl’s earthen vessel, and after the mother bear left, the cubs wished her well as they sent her on her way.

Her sisters-in-law were extremely annoyed when she presented the bear’s milk to them. They had expected that the bear would have torn her to pieces, or that she would have returned empty handed, and thus give them another chance to abuse and reproach her.

Her sisters-in-law were really annoyed when she brought them the bear's milk. They had thought the bear would have ripped her apart, or that she would come back empty-handed, giving them another chance to criticize and belittle her.

The girl’s sisters-in-law again took advantage of their husbands’ absence to send her to bring water from the spring in a water-pot with a hole in it. They said, Go bring water in this water-pot.” What could the girl do? She placed it on her head, and went towards the spring bewailing her unhappy lot in the following plaintive song,

The girl’s sisters-in-law once again took advantage of their husbands being away to send her to fetch water from the spring using a leaky water pot. They said, “Go bring water in this pot.” What could the girl do? She balanced it on her head and walked towards the spring, lamenting her unfortunate situation with this sad song,

Woe is me! For I must bring

Woe is me! For I must bring

Spring water in a leaking jar

Spring water in a leaking jar

Oh! brothers dear, I weeping sing

Oh! dear brothers, I sing while I weep

While business you far hence hath lured.

While business has lured you far away.

She seated herself near the well, and exclaimed, “How can I carry water in this pot?” At that moment a frog raised his head above the reeds, and said, “Why do you sit here lamenting?” The girl replied, “My sisters-in-law, who hate me, have [122]ordered me to bring water in this pot which has a large hole in the bottom. How is it possible for me to obey their order?” The frog replied, “Do not worry yourself over it, I will help you.” So he pressed himself tightly over the hole, and she filled her pot, and carried it home on her head.

She sat down by the well and exclaimed, “How can I carry water in this pot?” At that moment, a frog lifted his head above the reeds and said, “Why are you sitting here feeling sorry for yourself?” The girl answered, “My sisters-in-law, who dislike me, have [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]ordered me to bring water in this pot that has a big hole in the bottom. How can I follow their command?” The frog replied, “Don't worry about it, I’ll help you.” He pressed himself tightly over the hole, and she filled her pot and carried it home on her head.

Her sisters-in-law, when they saw her place the water-pot on the ground, full to the brim, were intensely mortified. They had looked for her returning with an empty pitcher, thus affording them an ostensible reason for maliciously upbraiding her.

Her sisters-in-law, when they saw her set the water pot on the ground, filled to the top, were extremely embarrassed. They had expected her to come back with an empty pitcher, giving them a clear excuse to criticize her.

Another time they scattered a large basketful of Mustard seed on the ground, and ordered her to pick up every seed. They said to her, “You must gather it all into the basket again.” What could she do? If she failed they would beat her, entreat her spitefully, and deprive her of food. As she gazed upon the seeds scattered all around her, she bewailed her unhappy condition as follows:

Another time, they spread a big basket of mustard seeds on the ground and told her to pick up every single seed. They said to her, “You have to gather it all back into the basket.” What could she do? If she didn’t succeed, they would beat her, treat her cruelly, and take away her food. As she looked at the seeds scattered everywhere, she lamented her unfortunate situation like this:

Woe is me! I must refill

Woe is me! I need to refill

This basket with these scattered seeds

This basket with these scattered seeds

Oh! brothers dear, I weeping sing

Oh! dear brothers, I sing while I cry

While business you far hence hath lured.

While business has lured you far away.

The plaintive murmur of her song had scarcely died away when a large flock of pigeons alighted near her. They said, “Why do you weep?” She replied, “My sisters-in-law, who hate me, have scattered all this mustard seed on the ground, and have ordered me to pick it all up. One solitary seed must not be left.” The pigeons said, “Do not vex yourself, we will soon pick it up for you.” As the pigeons were very numerous they soon collected it all into the basket. They did not leave one seed on the ground.

The sad sound of her song had barely faded when a large flock of pigeons landed nearby. They asked, “Why are you crying?” She answered, “My sisters-in-law, who despise me, have spread all this mustard seed on the ground and ordered me to pick it all up. Not a single seed can be left behind.” The pigeons said, “Don’t worry, we’ll collect it for you.” Since there were so many pigeons, they quickly gathered all the seeds into the basket. They didn’t leave a single seed on the ground.

When she called her sisters-in-law to come and see how efficiently the work had been done, they were furious at being again balked by her, and vowed vengeance. [123]

When she called her sisters-in-law to come and see how well the work had been done, they were furious at being stopped by her again, and they vowed revenge. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

Once again, when the brothers were from home, her sisters-in-law ordered her to go to the jungle, and bring a bale of leaves with which to make the family cups and plates. They said to her, “Go to the jungle and bring a large bale of leaves, but do so without in anyway tying them.” What could the girl do? She had been ordered to perform an impossibility. If she refused, or failed to do it, her sisters-in-law would beat her, and deprive her of food. So she went to the forest bewailing her unhappy lot in the following plaintive song;

Once again, when her brothers were away, her sisters-in-law told her to go into the jungle and bring back a big bundle of leaves to make cups and plates for the family. They said to her, “Go to the jungle and get a large bundle of leaves, but don’t tie them in any way.” What could the girl do? She had been given an impossible task. If she refused or didn’t succeed, her sisters-in-law would beat her and deny her food. So she went to the forest, lamenting her unfortunate situation with this sad song;

Woe is me! For I must bring

Woe is me! For I must bring

Of forest leaves an unbound bale

Of forest leaves, an unbound bundle

Oh! brothers dear, I weeping sing

Oh, dear brothers, I sing while crying

While business you far hence hath lured.

While business has drawn you away from here.

As she was sitting in the forest weeping a Horhorang serpent drew near and said, “Wherefore daughter do you grieve?” She replied, “My sisters-in-law hate me and have ordered me to bring leaves without tying them into a bundle. I cannot do this, and I fear their resentment, so I cannot help weeping.” The Horhorang said, “Vex not yourself. Go and pluck your leaves and bring them here.” She did so, and the Horhorang twined himself round them binding them into a sheaf, which the girl placed upon her head, and carried home.

As she sat in the forest crying, a Horhorang serpent approached and asked, “Why are you upset, daughter?” She answered, “My sisters-in-law hate me and have told me to gather leaves without tying them into a bundle. I can’t do this, and I’m afraid of their anger, so I can’t stop crying.” The Horhorang replied, “Don’t worry. Go and pick your leaves and bring them here.” She did, and the Horhorang wrapped himself around them, tying them into a bundle, which the girl then placed on her head and carried home.

When her sisters-in-law saw the leaves, and had looked to see that none had fallen by the way they were greatly chagrined. They had expected an opportunity to reproach her with disobedience, and a reason for punishing her.

When her sisters-in-law saw the leaves and checked to make sure none had fallen along the way, they were really upset. They had hoped for a chance to scold her for being disobedient and a reason to punish her.

Although her sisters-in-law had imposed so many impossibilities upon her, yet they had been unable to defeat her. Just at the proper time some one had appeared to help her.

Although her sisters-in-law had placed so many impossible demands on her, they still couldn’t break her spirit. Just when she needed it, someone showed up to help her.

They had seen a bunch of flowers on the top of a high tree, and one day when their husbands were away, they said to her, “Climb up into the tree and pluck the flowers, we wish to [124]dress our hair with them on the occasion of your marriage.” No sooner had she clambered up into the tree than her sisters-in-law placed thorny bushes all round in such a manner as to prevent her coming down again. They then went home.

They had spotted a bunch of flowers at the top of a tall tree, and one day when their husbands were out, they said to her, “Climb up the tree and pick the flowers; we want to [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]use them in our hair for your wedding.” As soon as she climbed into the tree, her sisters-in-law set up thorny bushes all around to stop her from coming down. They then went home.

A few days afterwards, the brothers, when returning from a distant market to which they had gone rested for a little under this tree. A tear drop fell on the hand of one of them. Looking at it he said, “Look brothers, this tear drop resembles those of the daughter.” Then they looked and saw her high up in the tree. They quickly brought her down, and she related how in time past she had been persecuted by her sisters-in-law whenever they were absent. The brothers were wroth with their wives for having used her so cruelly.

A few days later, the brothers, while coming back from a faraway market, took a break under this tree. One of them felt a tear drop on his hand. He looked at it and said, “Look, brothers, this tear drop looks like the ones from our sister.” Then they looked up and saw her high in the tree. They quickly helped her down, and she explained how, in the past, she had been mistreated by her sisters-in-law whenever they were away. The brothers were angry with their wives for treating her so cruelly.

The brothers put their sister into a bag, and carried her home on a bullock’s back. When the wives came out to welcome them, they asked, “Where is the daughter?” They gave no reply.

The brothers put their sister in a bag and carried her home on a bullock’s back. When the wives came out to greet them, they asked, “Where is the daughter?” They didn’t answer.

Afterwards the brothers dug a deep well, and on the pretence of propitiating the water spirit induced their wives to stand round the well with offerings of rice, &c., in their hands. At a given signal each hurled his wife head foremost into the well. They then placed a cart over the opening.

Afterward, the brothers dug a deep well, and pretending to appease the water spirit, they convinced their wives to stand around the well with offerings of rice, etc., in their hands. At a certain signal, each one pushed his wife into the well headfirst. They then covered the opening with a cart.

In return for the persecution she had endured at their hands, the girl used to go to the well and looking in, say, “You treated me cruelly once, but now, boo sisters boo.” [125]

In exchange for the mistreatment she had faced from them, the girl would go to the well and, looking in, say, “You were mean to me before, but now, boo sisters boo.” [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

A Simple Thief.

Once upon a time a man had some money given to him, and was told to go and buy a foal with it. So he set out to search for one. After a time he came to a village, and going to a house asked the people if they had a foal to sell, as he wished to buy one. They replied, “There are no foals here, but we have mare’s eggs. If you will take them we will give them to you.” He said, “I will not take eggs, I want a foal.” He went to every house in the village asking if they had a foal to sell, but none was to be had; but at each they offered to sell to him mare’s eggs.

Once upon a time, a man received some money and was told to go buy a foal with it. So he set out to find one. After a while, he arrived at a village and went to a house, asking the people if they had a foal for sale since he wanted to buy one. They replied, “We don’t have any foals here, but we have mare’s eggs. If you want them, we’ll give them to you.” He said, “I don’t want eggs; I want a foal.” He went to every house in the village asking if they had a foal for sale, but none were available; however, at each place, they offered him mare’s eggs.

He then thought within himself, wherever I have gone they have told me that they have not got a foal, but that they can let me have eggs. This being so, why should I give myself any further trouble? I will buy an egg. So he was given a large gourd, and told it was a mare’s egg. Having got, as he thought a mare’s egg, he joyfully started to return to his home. The man who sold him the gourd informed him, that a foal was certain to be hatched on the way. He was still far from home when the sun set, so he entered a village, and passed the night there. In the morning he set out betimes, and about breakfast time he came to a tank, on the embankment of which he laid down his gourd. He then went into the water to clean his teeth, after which he began to wash his face. While he was thus engaged a jackal came and pushed the gourd down the embankment. The noise frightening the animal it ran away, but the man having caught a glimpse of it called out, “My foal has hatched, and is galloping off.” He pursued the jackal, which being terror stricken fled to the jungle, and took refuge in his burrow. The man was pleased to see the creature enter his hole, and he said, “He will soon come out again, and then I shall mount him, and gallop him home. [126]Having said this, he placed himself in such a position that when the jackal came out he could sit down on its back.

He thought to himself, everywhere I’ve been, people have told me they don’t have a foal, but they can give me eggs. Since that’s the case, why should I bother anymore? I’ll just buy an egg. So, he was given a large gourd and told it was a mare’s egg. Thinking he had a mare’s egg, he happily started to head home. The man who sold him the gourd told him a foal was sure to hatch along the way. He was still a long way from home when the sun set, so he entered a village and spent the night there. The next morning, he left early, and around breakfast time, he reached a tank where he laid down his gourd on the embankment. He then went into the water to clean his teeth, and afterward, he began washing his face. While he was doing this, a jackal came and knocked the gourd down the embankment. The noise scared the jackal, and it ran away, but the man caught a glimpse of it and shouted, “My foal has hatched and is running away!” He chased after the jackal, which, frightened, fled into the jungle and took refuge in its burrow. The man was happy to see it go into its hole, and he said, “It will come out soon, and then I can ride it and gallop home.” Having said this, he positioned himself so when the jackal came out, he could sit on its back.

He continued standing thus until nightfall, but even then he had no intention of relinquishing his chance of capturing his foal. Late at night some thieves came that way, and seeing him alone in the jungle asked him what he did there. He replied, “I was sent by my friends to buy a foal, but as I could not get one, I bought a mare’s egg. I was informed that the egg would hatch on my way home. I spent last night in a village on the way side, and resumed my homeward journey in the morning. On arriving at a tank I laid down my egg on the embankment, and went down into the water, and having cleaned my teeth was washing my hands and face, when the egg hatched and the foal immediately ran away. I followed it, and saw it enter this hole, and I am waiting till it comes out, when I shall mount, and canter it home.”

He kept standing there until nightfall, but even then he had no plans of giving up his chance to capture his foal. Late at night, some thieves came by and, seeing him alone in the jungle, asked what he was doing there. He replied, “I was sent by my friends to buy a foal, but since I couldn’t find one, I bought a mare’s egg. I was told that the egg would hatch on my way home. I spent last night in a village nearby and started my journey home in the morning. When I reached a tank, I laid my egg on the embankment and went into the water to clean my teeth and wash my hands and face. That’s when the egg hatched and the foal ran away. I followed it and saw it enter this hole, so I’m just waiting for it to come out. When it does, I’ll hop on and ride it home.”

The thieves said, “Leave it alone. Let it remain there. Will you kill yourself for this foal? Come with us, and we will give you a strong, beautiful horse. This one has through fear of you riding on his back gone into this hole. Why should you wait for him? He will stay where he is. Come with us, and we will supply you with a good one presently.”

The thieves said, “Just leave it. Let it be. Are you really going to put yourself in danger for this foal? Come with us, and we’ll give you a strong, beautiful horse. This one has gone into this hole because he’s scared of you riding him. Why wait for him? He’ll just stay there. Come with us, and we’ll get you a good one soon.”

After a little time spent in considering the offer the thieves had made him, he decided to accompany them. The thieves were pleased to receive him into their gang, and at once they proceeded towards a certain village. Having arrived there they went to a rich man’s house, and dug a hole through the wall. They then said to our hero of the mare’s egg, “You creep in.” He raised no objection, but went willingly. They said to him, “Bring out all the heavy articles you can find, they are sure to be the most valuable.” When inside he lifted up all he found to test the weight, but nothing seemed to be sufficiently heavy to be worth stealing. He said, everything [127]is light, what can I take out to them?” At length he came across a millstone, which he pushed through the hole in the wall to his confederates out side. Judging from its weight he expected they would be delighted to receive it, but they said, “Not this, Not this. Bring something worth stealing.” So he went back, and finding a drum hanging from the roof he took it down, and began to beat it. When the thieves heard the sound of the drum they decamped, saying, “This fool is certain to betray us to-night.” When he brought out the drum to make it over to them, they were nowhere to be seen, so he re-entered the house and placed the drum again where he had found it.

After thinking for a little while about the offer the thieves had made him, he decided to join them. The thieves were happy to have him in their group, and immediately they headed toward a certain village. Once they arrived, they went to a wealthy man's house and dug a hole through the wall. They then said to our hero of the mare's egg, “You go in.” He didn't object and went in willingly. They told him, “Bring out all the heavy stuff you can find; it's sure to be the most valuable.” Inside, he picked up everything he found to check the weight, but nothing seemed heavy enough to be worth stealing. He said, “Everything is light; what can I take out to them?” Finally, he found a millstone, which he pushed through the hole in the wall to his friends outside. Expecting them to be thrilled with its weight, he was surprised when they said, “Not this, not this. Bring something worth stealing.” So he went back in and found a drum hanging from the ceiling. He took it down and started to play it. When the thieves heard the sound of the drum, they ran away, saying, “This fool is definitely going to get us caught tonight.” When he brought the drum out to give it to them, they were nowhere to be found, so he went back inside and put the drum back where he had found it.

He then saw some milk near the fireplace, and being hungry he determined to cook some food. So helping himself to some rice he began to prepare it by boiling it in the milk. When it was nearly cooked, one of the household turned over in his sleep, saying, “I will eat. I will eat.” So he filled a ladle with the boiling rice and milk, and poured it into the sleeper’s mouth. The hot food scalded him terribly, and he sprang up howling with the pain.

He then noticed some milk by the fireplace, and feeling hungry, he decided to cook something. So he took some rice and started to prepare it by boiling it in the milk. When it was almost done, one of the people in the house rolled over in his sleep, saying, “I will eat. I will eat.” So he filled a ladle with the boiling rice and milk and poured it into the sleeper’s mouth. The hot food burned him badly, and he jumped up crying out in pain.

The other members of the family also jumped to their feet, and laid hold of the intruder, and bound him hand and foot.

The other family members quickly got up, grabbed the intruder, and tied him up completely.

When the day broke a large number of people came to see the thief, and began to question him, as to who were his companions. So he related all that had occurred. Then they said, “Of a truth, this man has been the means of protecting us. Had he not acted as he did, we would have been robbed of all we have.”

When day broke, a lot of people gathered to see the thief and started asking him about who his accomplices were. So he shared everything that had happened. Then they said, “Honestly, this man has protected us. If he hadn't acted the way he did, we would have lost everything we have.”

So they loosed his bonds, and set him free. They also allowed him to eat the rice and milk he had cooked, which having done, he went home.

So they released him from his bonds and set him free. They also let him eat the rice and milk he had cooked. After he finished, he went home.

Colophon

Availability

Scans for this book are available from the Internet Archive. (1, 2).

Scans for this book can be found on the Internet Archive. (1, 2).

Encoding

Revision History

  • 2011-01-11 Started.

External References

Corrections

The following corrections have been applied to the text:

The following corrections have been made to the text:

Page Source Correction
ii form from
ii, 21, 28, 42, 53, 57, 58, 58, 60, 60, 60, 67, 77, 82, 82, 96, 113 [Not in source] ,
iii I06 106
9 bnt but
9 orderd ordered
10 tne the
10 accomplished accomplish
11 meney money
11 ageed agreed
13 ponnded pounded
20 upon open
22, 23 king King
23, 55, 78, 90 [Not in source] .
26 set sent
28 partinacity pertinacity
28, 60, 61, 64, 67, 80, 83, 121, 125 [Not in source]
28 enbankment embankment
30 them then
30 terror-sticken terror-stricken
31 Bitatam Bitaram
38, 94, 116 , [Deleted]
39, 74, 116
39 befel befell
43, 45, 64, 66, 73, 79, 86 , .
44 the this
46, 47, 94, 98, 114, 121, 121, 126 [Not in source]
55, 127 determind determined
55 gave give
55 , she . She
57 passe d.Gumda passed. Gumda
57, 92 [Not in source]
58 immedately immediately
59 .!’ !”
61 of [Deleted]
62 dropt dropped
62, 80, 99 be he
63 pealed peeled
69 where were
73 not nor
73, 114, 121, 121, 121, 126 [Deleted]
73 , “
75 dilligently diligently
75 bid hid
77
79 further farther
80 sometime some time
80 bye by
80 am me
85 preceeded preceded
92 [Not in source]
92 Here here
94 stupified stupefied
95 ged get
98 a fishing a-fishing
102 Tht The
102 lucious luscious
105 with held withheld
111 ’? ?’
112 tennanted tenanted
114 dilligent diligent
116 him me
117 ? .
118 ; :
119 fire-wood firewood
127 accross across


        
        
    
Download ePUB

If you like this ebook, consider a donation!